OIFIG DiOLTA FOILLSEACHAIN RIALTAIS, 5, SRAID THOBAIR PHADRAIG, BAILE ATHA CLIATH, C.2,nbsp;no tr� aon dlolt�ir leabhar.

RlJKSUNIVERSlTfc

INTRODUCTION

The text of Lebor Bretnach, the Irish version of the Historia Brittonum, often ascribed to Nennius, has come down to us in fivenbsp;MSS., containing six different texts ; in the Book of Lecan two recensions of the Lebor Bretnach are found. Among the MS. texts threenbsp;groups may be distinguished. The present edition is based on thenbsp;complete material afforded by the MSS. For each section a MS. hasnbsp;been selected that is regarded as representative of the group or groupsnbsp;in which the section occurs, while variants from all other MSS. arenbsp;given in the notes. Thus the complete MS. tradition of I.ebor Bretnachnbsp;will be available in the present edition. We shall divide the completenbsp;Lebor Bretnach into twenty-two sections ; it must be borne in mind,nbsp;however, that these are found combined in none of our MSS.:

XI Muircertach mac Erca and St. Cairnech (�� 24-25).nbsp;XII Origin of the Saxons (� 26).

XIV nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saxon invasion : Vortigern and Hengest (�� 29-32).nbsp;XV Saxon invasion : Dun Ambrois (�� 33-38).

The distribution of these sections over the different recensions will be seen from the following survey of the MSS. :�

I. Our most important MS. is the Book of Lecan (Lee.). This MS. was compiled at the beginning of the 15th century, for the most partnbsp;by Gilla-Isu M�r mac Firbisigh. It belonged originally to Trinity

INTRODUCTION

College, but is now preserved in the Royal Irish Academy.The text of Lebor Bretnacli begins at the top of leaf 148 (148'' a i : Leabhornbsp;Bretnach annso sis) and runs on to 149' a 10. This is the first version ofnbsp;Lee. (Li). Immediately after this another version begins (149'' a ii :nbsp;Do senchus Breatan andso bodeasta) ; this is our L^. It breaks off atnbsp;the foot of 150'' b, owing to the loss of ten leaves. Of these, nine werenbsp;discovered by O�Curr^^ in the miscellaneous MS. H. 2.17, Ft. 2 (T.C.D.),nbsp;the first leaf being lost. Thus the text of is continued from page 172nbsp;in that MS., after a lacuna of one leaf, up to page 174 b 23. On thenbsp;next line begins what has been regarded as a third recension (Egonbsp;Nemnius Elodugi discipulus : L�) ; it stops in the middle of p. 175 a.nbsp;Although it will appear in the course of this investigation that IT andnbsp;L� constitute practically one version, we shall for convenience sakenbsp;continue to distinguish three Book of Lecan versions, indicated asnbsp;Lb Lb lA.

L^ (Lee. 148'' a 1-149' a 10) has the title Leabhor Bretnach annso sis and contains the following sections: II (�� 2-3), III (�4), IV (�5),

VI nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(�� 8-io),Vn (� ii), IX (� 14), X (�� 15-23), XII (� 26). It concludesnbsp;with the reference to St. German�s missionary activity in Britain atnbsp;the end of � 26 : Is i n-ainisir Goirthigern tank, German naem do proceptnbsp;i n-Inis Bretan 1 dorigni Dia ferta t mirbaileada arin clereach innsin sanbsp;Bretain -\ roich sochaidi t dosfuc fo baithis baisdi do gres.

L� (Lee. 149' a ii�foot of 150'' b, and H. 2. 17, Ft. 2, pp. 172 a i� 174 b 23) has the heading Do senchus Breatan andso bodeasta, followednbsp;immediately by the concluding phrase of .section IV (� 5) : Cid tranbsp;acht is amlaid seo adfiadar senchas Breatan, and the sections VI (�� 8-10),

VII nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(� II), VIII (�� 12-13), IX (� 14), X (� 15-middle of � 22). Sectionnbsp;X is incomplete in this version, owing to the loss of a leaf; the partnbsp;preserved in Lee. breaks off in the middle of � 22 : Tuesad leo iartainnbsp;taisechu . . . The portion in H. 2. 17, Ft. 2, begins at � 30, andnbsp;contains the last part of section XIV (�� 30-32), and sections XVnbsp;(�� 3.3-38), XVI (�� 39-41), XVII (� 42), XVIII (� 43), XIX (�� 44-45),nbsp;XX (� 46). As will be shown presently, the text which comes nearestnbsp;to L� is that of the Book of Ballymote, where the gap of L� is fillednbsp;by the rest of section X (end of � 22 and � 23), sections XI-XIIInbsp;(�� 24-28), and the beginning of section XIV (� 29). A comparisonnbsp;of the writing of the two MSS. shows that the extent of this portion innbsp;the Book of Ballymote corresponds exactly to the contents of one leaf innbsp;Lee., so that these sections also must have formed part of the originalnbsp;Lb

^ For the history of this MS. see Marquis MaeSwiney of Mashanaglass, Notes OH the History of the Book of Lecan (R.I.A. Proc. XXXVIII. Sect. C. 21 ff.,nbsp;1928).

^ According to the oldest numbering of leaves, at the top of the page. There is also a later foliation, at the foot, which has 138 for 148, ff. Finally, there isnbsp;a recent pagination, at the foot, which has 299 for 148,' ff. These numerationsnbsp;are all posterior to the loss of nine leaves, now bound uj; with the Trinity Collegenbsp;MS. H. 2. 17, Pt. 2 ; and which have no numeration but that of the MS. innbsp;which they now are, viz., 172 If. The order of leaves has been disarranged innbsp;H. 2. J7, p. 188 coming after p. 171 and p. 172 after p. 193.

INTRODUCTION

L� (H. 2. 17, Pt. 2, p. 174 b 24�p. 176 a) consists of the sections I (� i), II (� 2-3), III (� 4), IV (� 5, except the concluding phrasenbsp;Cid tra acht is amlaid seo adfiadar senchas Breatan), V {� 6-7).

From the above it appears that begins exactly at the point where L� stops, namely, before the concluding phrase of � 5 : this phrase,nbsp;however, occurs in as the opening phrase of section VI (� 8). Butnbsp;no importance is to be attached to this, as it is merely a consequencenbsp;of the insertion of section V (�� 6-7) in this version. L� and L* constitute in fact but one version. Together they provide a completenbsp;text of Lebor Bretnach, which corresponds closely to that of the Booknbsp;of Ballymote. There are no differences in the language or the spellingnbsp;that would suggest a different origin for L� and L�. The obviousnbsp;conclusion is that L� and L� are parts of one and the same text. Ifnbsp;they have not hitherto been recognised as such, it is because thenbsp;second part of this text (concluding phrase of � 5-� 46 : L�) precedesnbsp;the opening paragraphs (�� 1-5 : L�) ; and the original order has beennbsp;further obscured by the insertion of the heading Do senchas Breatannbsp;andso bodeasta at the beginning of L�. The point where L� ends andnbsp;L� begins in the MS. is in the middle of a page ; so the condition innbsp;which the combined text of L�-L� finds itself, cannot be due to anbsp;disarrangement of leaves in the present MS. Probably the leaves hadnbsp;been displaced in the immediate exemplar, and Gilla-tsu copied themnbsp;in the wrong order.

If L� and L� are closely connected, there is, however, a great difference between their combined text and that of IP. Apart from the fact that the title Leabhor Bretnach, which is found at the beginningnbsp;of pi, does not occur in L�-L�, there is a considerable number ofnbsp;paragraphs of the latter text missing in the former. The sectionsnbsp;wanting in are : I (� i), V (�� 6-7), VIII (�� 12-13), XI (�� 24-25),nbsp;XIII-XX (�� 27-46), XXI-XXII (�� 47-58). Of these, XXI-XXIInbsp;are not found in L�-L� either, and thus would seem to be an accretionnbsp;of a version not represented in Lee. Sections V and XI have nonbsp;equivalent in some of the other MSS., and can be proved to be annbsp;addition to the L�-L� version. But for the remaining sections I,nbsp;Vm, XIII-XX it is otherwise ; they occur in all versions with thenbsp;exception only of IP. Moreover, section II {�� 2-3) has a much shorternbsp;text in than in L�-L�: in � 2 L� gives the names of British citiesnbsp;with a concluding phrase (5 robo diairmithi a ratha -| a caisdeoil cum-dacha), of which there is no trace in IP, and in � 3 IP has nothing butnbsp;the opening phrase of L� [ceithri cenela aitrehaid Inis Bretan .i. Gaeidilnbsp;I Cruitnig -) Saxain 5 Bretain). Hence it follows that must benbsp;regarded either as an abridged text or as a more original form of thenbsp;Lebor Bretnach. See on this � 9 of the Introduction. For the presentnbsp;it will suffice to state that ID represents an altogether different recension from L�-L� and the other MSS.^

1 This was known to Todd (p. viii sqq.), who did not, however, pay sufficient attention to it. Zimmer disregarded the complication in the tradition of Lee.nbsp;altogether, and treated the MS. as if it preserved only a single version of Lebornbsp;Bretnach (Nennius Vindicatus, p. 12).

INTRODUCTION

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Next comes the Book of Ballymote (B). This MS. is the worknbsp;of several hands ; the Lebor Bretnach is in that of Robeartus Macnbsp;Sithigh, who signs the tract at the foot of p. 225, col. 3. His date isnbsp;about 1400. The text of Lebor Bretnach runs from p. 203 a to p. 211 b.nbsp;There is no title. The contents are sections I-XVIII (�� 1-43), theynbsp;correspond exactly to those of L�-L^, but for the absence of sectionsnbsp;XIX-XX (�� 44-46). At the end there is the note Finit donnbsp;Bhreatnochas, whereas has only the Finit.

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A third text of Lebor Bretnach is found in a miscellaneous volumenbsp;belonging to Trinity College (H. 3. 17) ; it will be denoted here by D.nbsp;The MS. is written in different hands. Abbott in his Catalogue of thenbsp;Irish MSS. in the Library of Trinity College described it as XV~XVInbsp;century, whereas E. J. Gwynn, in the Appendix to the Catalogue,nbsp;expressed the view that none of the hands are older than the sixteenthnbsp;century. The Lebor Bretnach seems to be in a hand of the latenbsp;fifteenth or early sixteenth century ; it begins on col. 806 and endsnbsp;col. 827. There is no title, but instead there is the superscription :nbsp;Incipit de Britainia antiquitas quam Nemius construxit ; in Puer auteninbsp;Caemain earn conuertid i Scotig.^ D contains the following sectionsnbsp;of our text; I-II (�� 1-3), IV (� 5), VI-X (��8-23), XII-XXIInbsp;(�� 26-58). It differs from I.^-L^ and B by the absence of sectionsnbsp;ill (�� 4), V (� 6-7), XI (�� 24-25), and by the addition of sections XXInbsp;(�� 47�53gt; Pictish Chronicle) and. XXII (�� 54-58, from Bede�s Historianbsp;Ecclesiastica). In � 2 the list of cities of Britain is found, as in L�nbsp;and B, but the concluding phrase of those M.SS. (-; roho diairmithi anbsp;ratha -] a caisdeoil cumdacha) is lacking. Likewise, in � 3 the text isnbsp;more complete than that of L^, which has nothing but the introductorynbsp;sentence on the four nations of Britain, shorter, however, than thatnbsp;of L� and B owing to the absence of the geographical description ofnbsp;Ireland {Ascnaid Here seoch Inis Bretan siardeas co fota, benaid immorronbsp;Inis Bretan seoch Herind sairthuaid co dan).

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Book of Hy-Mane (H) was not available to Todd for hisnbsp;edition, as it was m private hands at the time. It is now in thenbsp;custody of the Royal Irish Academy. A large part of the MS. wasnbsp;written by Faelan Mac an Ghobhann, historian to the 0�Kennedjdsnbsp;of Ormond, whose death is recorded by the Four Masters at the yearnbsp;1423. For this part the date given by Ch. Plummer (Irish Litanies,nbsp;1925, p. xiii) is no doubt correct. The Lebor Bretnach, however, isnbsp;not in Faelan�s hand, and though it occurs in an earlier part of thenbsp;MS., the style of the writing would point to somewhat later in thenbsp;fifteenth century. It runs from fo. 91 b 2 to fo. 94 a i. First there

1 This was not noticed by Todd. O�Reiiiy (Trans. Ibcrno-Ceitic Soc., p. cxxii) discovered the same superscription in the Book of Hy-Mane. Zimmer used itnbsp;for far-reaching conciusions (Nennius Vindicatus, p. 13 .5??.), whereas Thurneysennbsp;(Zeitschr. f. deutsche Phii., 28, p. 82), was of opinion that the statement in thenbsp;Book of Hy-Mane had no support from any other MS., and expressed doubts asnbsp;to its being authentic. Nevertheiess, it must be oider than both D and thenbsp;Book of Hv-Mane.

INTRODUCTION

is the title Sequitur Leahur Breatnach, then the ascription to Gilla 1 Coemain : Incipit de Britania airte [1. antiquitas] quam Nenius con- jnbsp;struxit, Gilla Coemhain roimpai i Scoiic. Thus D and H are the only ^nbsp;MSS. in which an author is named. In the contents of the text there isnbsp;also absolute agreement between these two MSS. In � 3 the description of Ireland is lacking in H as in D, but it has been added asnbsp;a marginal gloss ; Orcodes insolae .i. Inis Orcco ria atuaid ; ascnaidnbsp;Eirm seac Inis Breatan siardeas [co fo]da, benaid [inimorro Inisnbsp;Bret]a[n] seach [Erind sair]duaid.

5- A fragment of Lebor Bretnach is found in the oldest of the great Irish compilation MSS., Lebor na Huidre, p. 3 a 1-4 b 22 (1.173�291 innbsp;the edition by R. I. Best and O. Bergin). It is in the hand denoted Anbsp;and thus belongs to the oldest part of the MS., whose second scribenbsp;Mael Muire mac mic Cuinn na mBocht was slain by marauders injnbsp;1106. The beginning of Lebor Bretnach is missing owing to a lacunanbsp;in the M.S., and only a comparatively small fragment has come down tonbsp;us, namely, the second half of section XV (�� 36-38), and sectionsnbsp;NVI-XVIll (�� 39-43). As far as we can judge from this, the textnbsp;of Lebor na Huidre (denoted here as U) is nearest to B, in whichnbsp;sections XIX-XXII are also lacking. U is not an archetype, since |nbsp;it contains a few obvious errors where other MSS. have better readings.nbsp;In � 41 (note 5) U has Gorthigernd for the Gortkemir of the other MSS. ;nbsp;likewuse in � 43 (note 23) Gleir for Glein, and (note 78) dia for Ida.nbsp;In � 40 (note 66) U adds the words co clerchih Bretan, which are foundnbsp;neither in the other MSS. nor in the Latin, and were obviously anticipated from the next sentence. The word docuadar (� 40, note 85),nbsp;which refers to the saints of Britain, was altered by the interpolatornbsp;of � (denoted H) into dockoid German, probably under the influencenbsp;of the Latin original, which has sanctus Germanus eum secutus est. Thenbsp;brief fragment of U is, of course, of unusual significance for the criticalnbsp;study of the text, since it takes us back three centuries beyond allnbsp;the other MSS., which none the less have an independent value.

The fragment preserved in LT retains a number of forms belonging to that phase of the language commonly called Old-Irish, though allnbsp;of them are possible in early Middle-Irish also ; there are no forms that'nbsp;are Old-Irish in the exclusive sense of the term. This can be seennbsp;from the following survey ;�

In the nouns there are a few instances of an acc. plur. in -u, such as Bretnu (�� 39, 40), maelanu (� 40), Saxanu (� 41). Inis still has an acc.nbsp;n-insi (� 39, indsi B, indse L^, inis DH). The only trace ofnbsp;/ t the neuter is in fecht n-aill (� 37, sic L^, in fecht B, in fecht aile D, an rnbsp;' ' fecht aile H). In the numeral dd U preserves the feminine di (sicnbsp;L*B, da DH). Of the infixed pronouns there are a few rests in U :nbsp;rombaist (� 41, rosbaist L^, robaist HB, romhasd D), ronail (sic BD,nbsp;rosnail L^, ronalt H). Both U and B have in � 39 atrubairt for �henbsp;said it' [dubairt L^, adobairt D, adubairt H). The earliest form of the

INTRODUCTION

imperative sing, of the verb ' to go � is preserved in U : eirg (� 38, sic D, erigh B, erich L^, eirig H). The reduplicated preterite of ess-rig-occurs thrice in U : atraracht (�� 37, 39), while the other MSS. havenbsp;such forms as adracht, atracht, atrachtastair (cf. in � 23, note 15 ; conbsp;n-erracht L^B, cu n-eracht D, cor eirig H).

On the other hand there are in U certain late forms which are supported by all the other MSS. We find, for instance, the perfectivenbsp;ro- prefixed to the prototonic form of a compound verb in rorecratarnbsp;(� 37). rorecair (� 38) and roforcan (� 41). Prototonic taifnitir (� 39)nbsp;takes the place of the deuterotonic form in Old-Irish. The preverbnbsp;no- is used with compound verbs in noinnarbad (� 37) and nochuinchitisnbsp;(� 43). Typical Middle-Irish forms are ni dernsafar � they did not �

(� 39) and ni chaemais � you will not be able � (� 38). There is even an instance of the first person sing, of the future in -t: failsigfit {� 36).

From these instances it may be inferred that the language of the earliest M.S. of our text must be characterized as early Middle-Irish.nbsp;It does not take us back to the Old-Irish period, although it retains anbsp;few survivals of Old-Irish, which disappear in the later Middle-Irishnbsp;period. U must have been written before the year 1106. It wasnbsp;copied from some other MS., now lost. This original of U, however,nbsp;cannot have been much older than U itself. The language of U pointsnbsp;to the second half of the eleventh century. This conclusion can benbsp;confirmed from the linguistic evidence furnished by the other MSS.

In the part not covered by the fragment of U a number of forms survive (although in some cases in only one MS.) that point to thenbsp;same period. There remain a lew instances of the accus. pgt;lur. in -u,nbsp;such as giallu (� 13 L^, gialla B, giall D, geill H), for Bretnu (� 21 L^B,nbsp;for Bretnaib DHD), fri Bretnu (� 59 DB, re Bretnaib HL^). Niurtnbsp;(� 26 L^B, nirt DH, om. L^) is found as dat. sing, of nert. The infixednbsp;pronoun -s- is well represented ; coruslin (� 10 L^I,^, goroslin B, gorasUnnbsp;D, corgab Urn H), corosmurb (� 12 DHB, corbo marb L^), corosindarbsatnbsp;(� 22), rosfuc (� 27 D, rue H, rodfuc B), dosiic (� 26 B, dosfuc L^D, tuc H),nbsp;roscar (� 30 DB, rocar H, rosegar I,^). Of an infixed pronoun -n- therenbsp;also remain a few traces : ronescain (�32 DL'^B, roeascain H), ronailnbsp;(� 41 UDB, ronalt H, rosnail L^), and of -id- likewise : conidromarbnbsp;{� II IdL^, conadromarb DH, gonadmarb B), conidmarb (� 17 B, conad-niarb L^, conadromarb L^DH). In the verbs the active form in thenbsp;third person plur. of the s- preterite still occasional^ occurs : rogobsadnbsp;(� II L^, rogabsatar ITDB, rogabastar H), rogabsat (� 15 D, rogobsad L^,nbsp;rogabsad B, gabsadar L^), etc. Reduplicated preterite-forms occur ofnbsp;maidim ; they show that the archetype still had the prototonic reform in which the reduplication-syllable is lost, while the vowel of thenbsp;preverb is lengthened ; coromebdadar (� 14 L^, coromoidedar D, cor-moigheadar H, coroaemadar L^, corohemdadar B), coromebaid (� 15 L^,nbsp;coremaid D, cormeabaigh H, comaid L^, guroaemidh B), coroimid (� 23nbsp;IdB, corremaid D, corimidh H). Another interesting old form isnbsp;conerbailt (� 16nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;condermailt H, conearbait B). The s- subjunc

INTRODUCTION

caemsat (� 31 all MSS., Middle-Irish for Old-Irish cuimset). Of other s-subjunctives we find cofessad (� 33 all MSS.) and torsid (� 27 D, toirsid H, thoirset B, of do-ro-saig-). The preposition for is preserved a goodnbsp;many times, for instance in � 12 (note 37), where D has for, but ar isnbsp;the form in HL^B. Likewise, fri is not rare, in B it is even the usualnbsp;form, e.g.,frisin (� 32, note 57, B, mm DH, resin L^). There is amplenbsp;evidence for doridisi, especially in B ; in � 13 the word occurs twicenbsp;in B, while the other MSS. exhibit such forms as doridise, doris, ariside,nbsp;aris. All these forms are characteristic of the early Middle-Irishnbsp;period, when all traces of the Old-Irish period have not yet completelynbsp;disappeared. On the other hand, such typical Old-Irish forms asnbsp;the verbal nouns Hchtu and richtu of ticcim and riccim have alreadynbsp;given wav to the Middle-Irish tiacMain (�� 8, 31 all MSS.) and riachtainnbsp;{� 27 all MSS.).

As has been shown above, takes a place by itself among the surviving versions of the I.ebor Bretnach. Its contents consist of thenbsp;sections II (�� 2-3), III (� 4), IV (� 5), VI (�� 8-10), VII (� ii), IX (� 14),nbsp;N {�� 15-23), Xn (� 26). Of these, section III (� 4) is not found in^nbsp;D and H ; also, it takes a different position in L� and B, where it isnbsp;inserted between � i and � 2. Consequently section III (� 4) is not.nbsp;a part of the original Lebor Bretnach, but was intercalated independently in some of the MSS. Apart from this, the contents of maynbsp;be described as follows ; Geographia, pedigree of nations, origin of thenbsp;Romans and Trojan origin of the Britons, early kings of the Romans,nbsp;origin of the Gaedels, Roman Britain, origin of the Saxons. It isnbsp;easily seen that in this shape the Lebor Bretnach forms an organicnbsp;whole, which may be called a Liber originum Britanniae. Section IInbsp;(Geographia) is far less developed in L^ than in any of the other MSS. ;nbsp;there is no reference to the cities, the islands, and the rivers of Britain,nbsp;nor to the geographical situation of Ireland. In � 9 IT has lost thenbsp;words ridentis fatrem (D�{=rothib ima athair L^B, videntis et ridentisnbsp;patrem I.atin) referring to Cam Esconn.

Linguistically W differs in no respect from the other texts ; where D and H often have introduced later forms, L^ is nearest to L^-L^ andnbsp;B. These latter MSS. sometimes preserve older forms thannbsp;L^. Like the other texts, L�^ has the verbal noun tiacMain (� 8), andnbsp;it sometimes adopts the deponent ending in the third person plur. ofnbsp;the s- preterite [e.g., rogabsatar � ii, rogabsad L^). The reduplicatednbsp;preterite atraracht of U (� 39) has become atracht (� 22, note 36) ; innbsp;� 23, note 15, conerracht (also in B) still preserves a trace of the originalnbsp;reduplication [cuneracht D, coreirig H). The text has suffered butnbsp;little from corruption. In � 23 the old perfect cor�imid survives, as innbsp;B, but in � 14 and � 15 we find coromehdadar and coromebaid. Infixednbsp;pronouns occur in coruslin (� 10), conidromarh (� ii) and dosfuc (� 26).nbsp;There are a few' accus. plur. forms in -m, as giallu (� 13) and Breinunbsp;(� 21).

INTRODUCTION

The language of L� does not point to an earlier period than that of any of the other MSS. On the other hand, there is no trace ofnbsp;deliberate modernizing, and the text has been dealt with comparatively carefully. This makes the absence of a large part of what wenbsp;are used to consider as the vulgate text of the Historia Brittonum thenbsp;more striking. Not so much of the various sections on Pictish history,nbsp;or even the Mirabilia, which can be easily conceived of as laternbsp;additions in certain versions, but of the Apologia (� i), the invasionsnbsp;of Ireland (�� 12-13) and especially the body of the Saxon invasionnbsp;{�� 27-43). It cannot be denied that as we have it does not givenbsp;the impression of being a mere extract ; it is far too consistent withnbsp;^�^.^self for this. At the same time the portions missing in are, atnbsp;least to a certain extent, part and parcel of the earliest known I.atinnbsp;tradition of the Historia Brittonum. If is not an extract, it can Inbsp;only be the Irish translation of an original cast, representing an earlier 1nbsp;stage of the tradition than we know from any Latin MS. The problemnbsp;attached to cannot be solved without a preliminary study of the ^nbsp;remaining texts. But it is already evident that I.�^ represents a versionnbsp;in itself, different from that of the other MSS. It will be signified herenbsp;as Version I.

The MSS. D and H have practically the same text, but in H there is a more marked tendency to the modernizing of both spelling andnbsp;grammatical forms. In both the work is ascribed to Gilla Coemain,nbsp;who has been identified with Gilla Coemhghin the sychronist; fromnbsp;an annalistic poem by the same author (LL p. 130 b 20 sqq.) his deathnbsp;can be assigned to 1072.^ D and H contain the following sections ;nbsp;I (� i), II {�� 2-3, with the addition of the cities, islands and rivers ofnbsp;Britain, but without the description of the geographical situation ofnbsp;Ireland), IV (� 5), VI (�� 8-10), VII (� ii), VIII (�� 12-13). IX (� 14),nbsp;X (�� 15-23), XII-XXII (�� 26-58). They lack section III (� 4),nbsp;which has already been recognised as an interpolation in the othernbsp;MSS., and also sections V (�� 6-7) and XI (�� 24-25), which are likewise wanting in lA and thus may be regarded as a later accretion innbsp;B and L^. On the other hand, D and H exceed all other MSS. by thenbsp;addition of sections XXI (�� 47-53, Pictish Chronicle) and XXIInbsp;(�� 54-58, from Bede�s Ecclesiastical History) ; these sections, ofnbsp;course, do not belong to the original Lebor Bretnach, and werenbsp;obviously added in the common original of D and H. As to sectionsnbsp;XIX and XX (p 44-46, Wonders of Britain and Man), although theynbsp;are not found in B, one text has them in common with D and H,nbsp;namely, lA.

A closer scrutiny of the text in D and H confirms the conclusion that these two MSS. constitute one and the same recension as com-

Todd, p. xi; O�Curry, M.SS. Materials, p. ,55 ; Zimmer, Nennius Vindicatus, p. 13 sg.

pared with the other texts. In a number of minor points they deviate from U, Lt, L^-L^ and B in complete agreement with onenbsp;another. It will be convenient here to point out the more importantnbsp;of these common deviations of D and H :�

A word altered; � 2, n. g, rohainmniged L^L�B, rater D, 0 raiter j 2, n. 16, rohainmniged L^L^B, noratea D, noraita H ; � 8, n. 38,nbsp;indister L^L^B, adfet D, atfed H ; � 14, n. 27, Muir Roniair L^L^B,nbsp;Muir Ruaid DH ; � 21, n. 26, rodichennad lAL^B, rodamnaiged 0nbsp;cinn DH.

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Additions : � 8, n. i, i n-annaltaih L^IAB, indister i n-annaltaihnbsp;DH ; � 12, n. 41, na muiride L^B, na muiride A. na fomorach DH ;nbsp;� 26, n. 64, D and H add a genealogy of the Britons of Armorica, whichnbsp;is not found in lA and B (lacuna in L^).

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Omissions ; � 23, n. 44, D and H leave out the words i n-airecht nanbsp;Romanach; � 40, n. 17, the phrase amal bid do sid A. Egist �] Gorthigernnbsp;of UL^B is missing in DH.

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A different expression used, without the possibility of makingnbsp;out the original reading, owing to the absence of sufficient materialsnbsp;for comparison : � 22, n. 75, roingelsat L^, tairngairset DH, om. L^B ;nbsp;� 27, n. 74, failidh B, cainfuirech D, cainfuireachair H ; � 28, n. 7,nbsp;doslecht B, rotairind D, datoirnd H ; � 28, n. 95-96, mnaib 1 firu B,nbsp;mil 1 duine DH.

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Corruptions ; � 36, n. 89, clarchiste UL^B, dar in cisti DH ; � 39,nbsp;n. 60, Epifort UL^B, Reth ar Gabail DH ; in � 16, n. 25-25, the wordsnbsp;i cind .xlAiii bliadan iar ngen Crist, which refer to the reign of Claudiusnbsp;(thus L^L^B), have been transferred to the preceding sentence.

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Latin phrases : � 12, n. 42-45, Fir Bolg L^B, Viri Bullorum A. Eirnbsp;Bolg DH ; � 12, n. 47-49, Fir Galeoin L^B, Viri Armorum A. Firnbsp;Gaileoin DH ; � 12, n. 50�Domnann L^B, Viri Doimniorumnbsp;A. Fir Domnann DH ; � 14, n. 95, robaidead L^L^B, rex auteni eorumnbsp;mersus est A. robaidead DH ; � 15, n. 147, 0 thosach domain L^L^B,nbsp;ab initio mundi DH ; � 39, n. 55�58, taifnitir Saxain coa longaib UIAB,nbsp;taifniger Saxain coa longaib muUebriter DH.

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Grammatical forms modernized: � 5, n. 2, rorandadnbsp;darandad DH ; � 12, n. 8, rogab L^B, dogab DH ; � 19, n. 5, sluagunbsp;L^L^B, sluaig DH ; � 26, n. 81, indsi L^B, inis DH ; � 29, n. 22,nbsp;rofuagradar B, rofogairset DH ; � 34, n. ^^,fintar quot;L^B.feas D,feastar H.

From these instances it will be clear that D and H represent a version of Lebor Bretnach different from that of any other MS. ; itnbsp;will be indicated here as Version ll. D, which is the later MS. of thenbsp;two, is distinguished from H by older and better spellings althoughnbsp;there is a good deal of modernizing in D, too. So D cannot be a copynbsp;of H. Both D and H must be copies of a lost MS. X, which was thenbsp;prototype of Version II, and is characterized by a number of additionsnbsp;at the end (Mirabilia, Pictish Chronicle and an extract from Bede�snbsp;Ecclesiastical History), by a fresh use of the Latin, and by a certainnbsp;amount of grammatical modernizing. Apart from the spelling, D andnbsp;H are faithful copies of X.

INTRODUCTION

Version II contains a far more comprehensive recension of the Lebor Bretnach than Version I. Although section III (�4) on the origin of thenbsp;Piets was not intercalated in Version II as in Version I, it exceeds thatnbsp;version by a considerable number of sections : I (� i, Apologia), VIIInbsp;(�� 12-13, Invasions of Ireland), XIII-XVIII (�� 27-43, Saxonnbsp;invasion), XIX-XX (�� 44-46, Wonders of Britain and Man), XXInbsp;(�� 47-53. Pictish Chronicle), XXII (�� 54-58, from Bede�s Historianbsp;Ecclesiastica), Of these, sections XXI and XXII are found only innbsp;the MSS. representing Version II, and are additions to this version.nbsp;Sections XIX-XX occur in one more MS , namely, and theirnbsp;position in the tradition of Lebor Bretnach will be discussed in connection with that text. Version II has sections XIII-XVIII innbsp;common with a group of MSS., represented by U, and B; thesenbsp;sections are lacking only in Version I. As to section II (�� 2-3,nbsp;Geographia), Version II has it in a more elaborate form than Version I,nbsp;but the note of and B on the geography of Ireland is missing.

As has been shown already in � i of this Introduction, L� and I-� provide together a complete text of Lebor Bretnach, which containsnbsp;the sections I (� i), II (�� 2-3), III (� 4, intercalated at a later stage).nbsp;IV (� 5), V (�� 6-7), VI (�� 8-10), VII'(� II), VIII (�� 12-13), IX (� 14),nbsp;X (�� 15-middle of 22). Then there is one leaf lost, so that the rest ofnbsp;section X (middle of � 22-� 23) and sections XI (�� 24-25), XIInbsp;(� 26), XIII (�� 27-28) and the beginning of section XIV (� 29) arenbsp;missing. After this gap we have again the rest of section XIVnbsp;(�� 30-33), and sections XV-XX (�� 33-46). In the Book ofnbsp;Lecan the portion indicated here as L� (concluding phrase of � 5-� 46)nbsp;precedes the opening sections of the text (our L�). As both L� and L�nbsp;begin in the middle of a column, this cannot be due to the bindingnbsp;^of the MS. The disarrangement of leaves must have taken place innbsp;an earlier MS., which will be denoted Y, where the concluding phrasenbsp;of � 5 occurred at the head of a leaf. In Y a few leaves must havenbsp;been displaced, so that the portion from the beginning down to thenbsp;concluding phrase of � 5 was removed to the end of the text. In thisnbsp;wrong order Y was copied into the Book of Lecan. It is typical fornbsp;Y that the concluding phrase of � 5 [is anilaid seo adfiadar i seanchasaibnbsp;Bretan) has been separated from the preceding part of that paragraphnbsp;and appears now at the head of � 8. It is in consequence of thenbsp;insertion of section V (�� 6-7) before the phrase. However, this hadnbsp;already been done at an earlier stage, as Y agrees in this respect withnbsp;B. Thus it will be necessary to compare the texts of Y and B morenbsp;closely. They have, in fact, many characteristics in common. Thenbsp;only point where Y exceeds B, is in the addition of sections XIX-XXnbsp;(Mirabilia), which are lacking in B. Here Y agrees with X or D and H.

With the exception of sections XIX and XX (�� 44-46, Wonders of Britain and Man), which are found in L�, but not in B, the contents

INTRODUCTION

of Y and B are identical and consist of sections I-XVIII (�� 1-43). The extent of the lacuna in 1.^ (�� 22-29) corresponds exactly with thatnbsp;of the text of B in those paragraphs, so that for the lost portion of Unbsp;also a complete agreement of the two must be assumed. In � 2 andnbsp;� 3, where D and H exceed Id by the addition of the cities, islands andnbsp;rivers of Britain, JJ and B present a still more enlarged text; in � 2nbsp;there is the concluding phrase -1 robo diairmithi a ratha -| a caisdeoilnbsp;cumdacha, and in � 3 there is the geographical description of Ireland,nbsp;which are both characteristic of L� and B. Section III (� 4, Origin ofnbsp;the Piets, first version), which was already recognised as an interpolation in L^, appears in L� and B at a different place and in a differentnbsp;form from L^. .Whereas in it occurs after � 3, it is here foundnbsp;between � i and � 2, and mixed up with a list of names of Pictishnbsp;kings, taken from the Pictish Chronicle, which renders the text unintel-ligilrle. It is manifest that Y and B are two closely related MSS.nbsp;Sections XIX and XX (Mirabilia), which appear only in L^, werenbsp;added in Y from some MS. belonging to Version II (perhaps X); thatnbsp;they are not a fresh translation from the Latin, is proved by theirnbsp;verbal agreement with the text of the same sections in D and H.nbsp;Further, that the absence of the Mirabilia in B is not due to a loss ofnbsp;three paragraphs in B, is apparent from the words Finit (L�) or Finitnbsp;don Breihnochas (B) at the end of � 43.

The principal characteristic of the version represented by Y and B, which henceforth will be called Version III, is the insertion ofnbsp;section V (�� 6-7), containing a tract on Pictish history and a prosenbsp;paraphrase of a poem on the Piets ^ by the well-known ninth-centurynbsp;poet Mael Muire Othna, followed by the text of that poem itself.nbsp;Another section that is found in no other recension is section XInbsp;(�� 24-25) on the intercourse of Muirchertach mac Erca and St. Cairnech;nbsp;it was taken from some separate tract. A smaller addition was madenbsp;at the end of � 42, where giving details on the life of St. Patrick to thenbsp;Irish is called uisce fo Idr -j UaUhsr gainem mara innsin^ ; U, D and Hnbsp;have only uisce do loch. B and L� have a few common mistakes, suchnbsp;as Gorthigern, � 39, n. 4, for Gorthemir of UDH, and Gail Chadhoin,nbsp;� 43, n. 37-38, for Caill Calidoin of UDH. In � 2 both L� and B omitnbsp;the words Ocht cet mili fot Insi Bretan. There is even an agreement innbsp;minor points, as appears from the following readings : � 8, n. 40,nbsp;rosfai I.�, rosfaidh B [rofaid L^DH) ; � ii, n. 34, roraidseammair L�Bnbsp;(roraidsem L^DH) ; � ii, n. 123, corodichuired I,�.B [corodichuirsetnbsp;L^DH) ; � 13, n. 133, corosinnarbsadar L�, corosindarbastar B [coros-indarb DH). Whenever in L�-L� a reading is found different fromnbsp;B�apart from the independent additions in �� 6, 42 and 44-46�, itnbsp;can be explained from the influence of IP, which Gilla-fsu had beennbsp;copying in the preceding pages. Thus in � ii, n. 72, both and L�

^ To this L� (or Y) adds a note on Cruithnechan and how he obtained wives for the Piets from the sons of MU.

INTRODUCTION

read flaith for ntacaib Hisrael, for flaith mac Israel in DH, and flaith mac n-ard Israel in B. From the spelling, too, a certain influence ofnbsp;Id on L�-L^ can be proved.

There must have existed a common original Z of B and Y containing version III. This version is characterized by a few additions from thenbsp;Latin in �� 2-3, and bj? the insertion of sections V (�� 6-7) and XInbsp;(�� 24-25) from other sources. It concurs with version II, as comparednbsp;with Version I, in that the sections I (Apologia), VIII (Invasions ofnbsp;Ireland) and XriI-XVIII( Saxon invasion) have been embodied in it.nbsp;On the other hand, it does not include the sections XIX-XX (Mira-bilia), XXI (Pictish Chronicle) and XXII (the extract from Bede),nbsp;which belong to Version II. Of these, only sections XIX�XX werenbsp;borrowed from Version II in one of the later representatives of Versionnbsp;III, namely, Y.

Of U only a fragment survives, containing a part of section XV, and sections XVI-XVIII (�� 36-43). In � i it has been shown that U isnbsp;' not an archetype and that none of the other MS. texts is based on it,nbsp;since they all have occasionally better readings. The question arisesnbsp;whether U belongs to one of the three versions that have been distinguished so far. Not to Version I, of course, as U comprises a part ofnbsp;the Lebor Bretnach that is lacking in Id. The text of U stops at thenbsp;end of � 43, like that of B, and is thus closer to Version III than tonbsp;Version II, which adds the Mirabilia, the Pictish Chronicle, and thenbsp;extract from Bede�s Ecclesiastical History. On the other hand, innbsp;the concluding passage of � 42 U agrees with Version II against Versionnbsp;III : here U reads with D and H is usee do loch insin, whereas B hasnbsp;is uscifo lar -] li[a]thir ganeamh mara annsin, and : is usee fo thalmainnbsp;1 liaither gainem mara andsin -j leefead daib sechaind cose can cumair -|nbsp;canfaisneis indisin coleicc. Consequently U represents an earlier stagenbsp;'than both Version II and Version III. From this, however, it cannotnbsp;be inferred with absolute certainty that the sections V and XI, whichnbsp;are characteristic of Version III only, did not occur in U. For Unbsp;might represent a previous stage of Z, in which these sections hadnbsp;already been introduced, while the older conclusion of � 42 was stillnbsp;preserved. On the whole, however, it seems more probable that U,nbsp;a text not much later than the archetype, had not yet incorporatednbsp;this rather heterogeneous matter. Of the sections missing in Versionnbsp;I, U certainly possessed sections XIII-XVIII (Saxon invasion), as anbsp;part of these has been preserved in our fragment. It seems, however,nbsp;that for sections I (� i) and VIII (�� 12-13), too, it can be argued thatnbsp;they formed part of IJ. There doubtless exists a closer relationnbsp;between sections I, VIII and XIII-XVIII than one might suspect.nbsp;They are the only passages in the whole work in which the muchnbsp;discussed name of Nennius occurs. In � i the author presents himself as Ego Nemnus Eluodugi discipulus, � 12 has the heading De gahaUnbsp;Erenn amal indisis Nemius, and in � 41 there is the statement Nenmus

INTRODUCTION

ashert so. The name of Nennius forms a link between these three passages�exactly those which are missing in Version I. Fortunatelynbsp;one of the three has been preserved in U. The name Nemnus in � 41nbsp;of U justifies us in the assumption that � i and �� 12-13, that is to say,nbsp;sections I and VIII, were present in that MS. Thus U was a textnbsp;comprising all those sections which Version II and Version III havenbsp;in common. But for the few mistakes in the fragment of U, wherenbsp;the other MSS. have better readings, we might be inclined to regardnbsp;U as the ancestor of these two versions.

From the preceding paragraphs it appears that X and Z, the earliest representatives of Versions II and III, were closely related. Whennbsp;the additions introduced by X and Z separately (sections XIX-XXIInbsp;in X, sections V and XI in Z) have been removed, a perfect agreementnbsp;prevails between them. As U cannot be the original of X and Z, theynbsp;must both be copies of a lost MS. Q which came from the same sourcenbsp;as U. At the present stage of our investigation it is of no importancenbsp;whether an intermediate stage Z^ must be assumed between Q and Z ;nbsp;this question will claim our attention in � 12 of this Introduction.nbsp;The common original of Q and U, which will be denoted P, is thenbsp;earliest stage in the evolution of Lebor Bretnach that can be attainednbsp;from Version II, Version III and U. Perhaps P was not an archetypenbsp;as can be gathered from � 43, where all MSS. have a common mistake ;nbsp;the words mortuo Hengisto of the Latin are rendered in all our MSS.nbsp;(UDHL^B, note 5-6) by iar n-�c Gorthigern ; this mistake, however,nbsp;may well be due to carelessness of the translator himself. Owing tonbsp;the fragmentary state of U, it is impossible to establish the contentsnbsp;of P with absolute certainty, at least so far as section II (�� 2-3) isnbsp;concerned, where it remains open to doubt whether the cities, islandsnbsp;and rivers of Britain formed part of the text or not ; if Version I,nbsp;where these passages are lacking, justifies the assumption that theynbsp;do not belong to the original stock (see Introd. �� 9, 10), they may havenbsp;been intercalated at both stages P and Q. Apart from this the contents of P may be described as follows :�I (� i. Apologia), II (�� 2-3,nbsp;Geographia), �V (� 5, Pedigree of nations), VI (�� 8-10, Origin ofnbsp;Romans, Trojan origin of Britons), VII (� ii, Early kings of thenbsp;Romans), VIII (�� 12-13, Invasions of Ireland), IX (� 14, Origin of thenbsp;Gaedels), X (�� 15-23, Roman Britain), XII (� 26, Origin of the Saxons),nbsp;XIII-XVIII (�� 27-43, Saxon invasion and story of St. Patrick).

The text of P shows a close affinitj^ to the so-called Cantabrian group of Latin MSS. ; it includes all the characteristics in which thisnbsp;group diverges from the Harleian and Vatican groups, as will be seennbsp;from the following list:�

� 2 : P and Cant, have the additional opening phrase [Brittannia insold\ a Britone filio Isiconis qui fuit filius Alani de genere laphedinbsp;dicta est, vel ut alii dicunt, which is lacking in Harl. and Vat.

INTRODUCTION

� 9 : This paragraph is not found either in Harl. or Vat. ; Cant, has it in common with P, although with a different opening andnbsp;conclusion.

� 14 : With Cant. P has the additional phrase isle gener Pharonis erat, id est mas Scotae filiae Pharonis.

�30: P and Cant, add nnllo Brittone Brittonum sciente Saxonicam praeter istum Brittonem.

� 31 : The gloss quod inter nos Scottosque est [.sc. Mare Fresicum] is found only in P and Cant.

� 40 : The original reading Eastsexe, Suthsexe et Midelsexe is preserved in no other text but P and Cant., both Harl. and Vat. omit the M'ords et Midelsexe.

� 43 : The Genealogiae Saxonum are missing in P as in Cant., with the exception of two phra,ses.

On the other hand, there is no absolute agreement between P and Cant. Although no instances can be cited where P sides with Harl.nbsp;or Vat. against Cant., its deviations from Cant, are not insignificant.nbsp;They form a series no less imposing than the similarities :�

� 2 : If the list of cities of Britain already occurred in P, it had been transferred to this paragraph from the position it takes in all Latinnbsp;recensions at the end of the Historia Brittonum proper, before thenbsp;Mirabilia.

� 5 : The Pedigree of nations (section IV), in an abridged form, is fo\ind in P immediatel}? after the Geographia (section IT) : in the Latinnbsp;recensions it is a part of � 15.

� IT : At the beginning P has a passage that is not known from any of the Latin recensions : Janus .i. ri na n-Eperda is � c�t-ri rogabnbsp;R�manchu 1 is uada ainnmigther mi Enair. Saturn iartain. loibnbsp;iartain. Dardan mac loib iartain. Piccus mac loib iartain. Funusnbsp;mac Piccus tricha bliadna. Laitin mac Funus .i. bliadain. There isnbsp;still another additional passage in the same paragraph : Siluius .xii.nbsp;conidromarb a mac amail roraidseam. Silbius ainm each rig 0 sin conbsp;toracht Romail, mac side Rea Siluia ingine Numituir meic Pic Siluinbsp;meic Auentine Silui meic A.remuili Silui meic Agripae Silui meicnbsp;Tiberine Silui meic Albani Silui meic Ascani Silui meic Postumi. -j ninbsp;Juinand a forainm so - Ascan -\ Aenias. Brathair side 3 Britus, meicnbsp;Silui meic Ascain iat.

� 12 : The phrase Nulla tarnen certa historia originis Scottorum continetur is omitted in P.

� 13 ; The wording of the passage on the occupation of Man and the other islands by the Fir Bolg, and of Dal Eiada by a group of Pietsnbsp;is in P slightly different from the Latin. Moreover, some furthernbsp;Pictish material has been intercalated, which rests on the traditionsnbsp;known also from � 4 and � 6.

INTRODUCTION

� 15 � This paragraph is shorter in P than in the Latin texts, owing to the absence of the computation a primo anno . . . usque in huncnbsp;annum in quo sumus. Besides, the Pedigree of nations, which formsnbsp;part of this paragraph in the Latin, is given in P as � 5. Thus thenbsp;two statements of the Latin on the Roman dominion of the worldnbsp;(Et post muUum intervallum temporis Romani monarchiam totius mundinbsp;obtinuerunt . . . Romani autem dum acciperent dominium totius mundi)nbsp;grow into one. This is doubtless original, as was also observed bynbsp;Zimmer (Nennius Vindicatus, p. 34). Here the Irish version isnbsp;certainly superior to any of the Latin texts.

�� 21-22 ; The end of � 21 (in veteri traditione . . . defunctus est) and the beginning of � 22 (nonus fuit Constantius . . \ Brittonesnbsp;occiderant) figure in the Latin as the conclusion of � 19. Here, too,nbsp;the Irish version evidently retains the original order (cf. Zimmer,nbsp;Nennius Vindicatus, p. 34) ; the statement about two additionalnbsp;Roman emperors in Britain, borrowed from Roman tradition, fits innbsp;well after the record of the seven emperors, known in the tradition ofnbsp;the Britons themselves, in �� 16-21,

�� 22-23 ; All the Latin texts are defective in this passage, owing to the leaving out of the second repulse of the Romans by the Britonsnbsp;and their subsequent return (Irish ; dorocMadar iartain ... a ndruimnbsp;rempo ar imnaire). The Irish version is the only text that preservesnbsp;the original reading uncorrupted.

� 40 : The story of Hengist�s treason and the chastisement of Vortigern by St. German is abridged in P.

� 42 ; P confines itself to a brief reference to the Vita Patricii, which is given at length in the Latin.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;__

From the above comparison of P with the various Latin recensions ' it appears that it is nearest to the Cantabrian recension, while at thenbsp;same time there are not a few remarkable discrepancies between thenbsp;two, which render it impossible to take P simply as a translation ofnbsp;Cant. In some cases the Irish version is even superior to that of anynbsp;Latin text. Hence it was inferred by Zimmer (Nennius Vindicatus,nbsp;pp. 36 sqq.) that the prototype of all our Irish MS. texts was a translation of a Latin recension now lost, which embodied an older and betternbsp;text of the Historia Brittonum than both Cant, and Hark On this nonbsp;definite judgment can be pronounced until version I of the Irish Lebornbsp;Bretnach has been duly scrutinized, for this is the text that holds thenbsp;key of the situation.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

Now we have at last arrived at the stage of our investigation at which the question may be again asked ; is Version I, as we have itnbsp;in Li, only an extract from P, from which some of the most importantnbsp;portions of the original Lebor Bretnach were expunged, or is it to benbsp;regarded as a representative of a more primitive version, out of whichnbsp;P grew by a process of compilation ? When considering this problem.

INTEODUCTION

we must leave section III (� 4) out of account; its absence from the Latin and from Version 11, as well as the different position it takes innbsp;Version III stamp it as an interpolation.

If Version I is only an abridged form of the text we know from P, ^then its author must have omitted on purpose the sections I (� i.nbsp;Apologia), VIII (�� 12-13, Invasions of Ireland), XIII-XVIII (�� 27-43,nbsp;Saxon invasion). In the opposite case Version I is independent of Pnbsp;and contains an older recension of the Irish Lebor Bretnach, and anbsp;translation of a lost and primitive Latin Historia Brittonum. Thennbsp;the sections missing in L^ were added in P from a later and fullernbsp;Latin recension.

Version I makes the impres.sion of a more primitive recension of the Irish text than any of the others. As we know it from U, it is thenbsp;only text in which the list of cities from the Latin (� 66a) has not beennbsp;intercalated in � 2. None of the later accretions of either Version IInbsp;Version III are found in it. In one instance at least L^ of all MSS.nbsp;is the only one to preserve the original reading. In � 14 L^ hasnbsp;corosigaigestar a mhreitheam etorru A. Amairgin Ghlngeal mac Mileadnbsp;� and their judge, Amairgin White-knee son of Mil, made peace betweennbsp;them.� In B this has become corosidaighestar a mbrethamain iad, A.nbsp;Amairgein : instead of the singular hreitheam we have the pluralnbsp;brethamain, although the singular form of the verb was retained. Thenbsp;same mistake is found in D and H, but here the plural spreads to thenbsp;verb : corosidaigseat a mhreithimain iat A. Amargein D, corosidaigsid anbsp;mbreitheamain iad A. Aimirgin H. The agreement of B, D and Hnbsp;shows that the plural brethamain took the place of the singular brethemnbsp;already in P. If L^ has the correct reading a mbreitheam, it mustnbsp;have been restored under the influence of JA. From these considerations it follows that there is something in favour of a theory thatnbsp;would place Version I (L^) at the head of the tradition.

I The principle argument, however, for such a theory is the one \L referred to in � 7 of this Introduction. The portions missing in Versionnbsp;^ I are exactly those in which the name Nennms occurs. In section Inbsp;all MSS. with the exception of L^ have that name as a title for thenbsp;whole work. Section VIII has a heading in which Nennius is quotednbsp;as the authority for the enumeration of the invasions of Ireland. Thennbsp;there are the words Nemnus asbert so (even in U) in � 41, which arenbsp;not found in any Latin text and consequently were added by the scribenbsp;of P or, presumably, Gilla Coemghin. � 41 is the conclusion of thenbsp;part of Lebor Bretnach beginning � 27, which, even if it was compilednbsp;from different sources, was considered as a continuous story of St.nbsp;German. � 27 has the heading De fertaib Gearmain annso sis, and afternbsp;the concluding phrase of � 41 (dochuaid German dia ilur) the saint isnbsp;mentioned no more. The allusion to Nennius in � 41 thus appears tonbsp;refer to the whole of �� 27-41. By inserting it Gilla Coemghin showednbsp;that for him Nennius was the author of that entire section.

But this is not all. If Gilla Coemghin is the translator of the complete Lebor Bretnach as we have it in P, why should he repeat the

INTRODUCTION

name of his authority in � 12 and � 41, and nowhere else ? Why should he have labelled by that name precisely those sections that do notnbsp;appear in Version I ? The name Nennius was there in � i, where itnbsp;introduces the author to his readers and copyists. There was nonbsp;reason to repeat it. And even if Gilla Coemghin had wished to confirmnbsp;his statements now and again by reminding his readers of the name ofnbsp;his authority, it would have been rather casual to have done thisnbsp;precisely in the sections expunged in Version I. Moreover, sectionnbsp;I (� I, Apologia) is also lacking in that version. In fact, the namenbsp;Nennius nowhere occurs.

Everything becomes clear if we regard sections I, VIII and XIII-XVIII as additions in P, and Version I as the original Irish Lebor. Bretnach. Registering the names of the authorities for his additionalnbsp;material, is exactly what the redactor of an enlarged recension wouldnbsp;do. What Gilla Coemghin found, was a text similar to our Version I.nbsp;He also knew the far more comprehensive Latin Historia Brittonumnbsp;from some MS. of the Cantabrian recension, and from this he borrowednbsp;sections I, VIII and XIII-XVIII and incorporated them into thenbsp;original Irish work. In � i the author of that longer Latin recensionnbsp;reveals himself as Nennius ; it was but natural for Gilla Coemghin tonbsp;add a note that sections VIII and XIII-XVIII were taken from thenbsp;same authority. Hence the amal indisis Nemius in the heading ofnbsp;� 12, and the Nemnus asbert so in �41. The original Irish text, innbsp;which Nennius was not mentioned, is preserved in Version I. It is anbsp;translation of a pre-Nennian Latin text, which did not yet containnbsp;��T,'�2-I3,-27-43.

Now we understand also why the character of sections II-XII (�� 2-26, with the exception of the later sections III, V, VIII and XI)nbsp;is wholly different from that of sections XIII-XVIII. The first halfnbsp;of the work consists of rather incongruous materials collected from allnbsp;sides. It represents the earliest recension of the Latin Historianbsp;Brittonum, and will be denoted, in accordance with the nature of thenbsp;-4ext, as Liber Britannicus. From � 27, on the other hand, there is anbsp;continuous story, mainly based upon one original, doubtless a Latinnbsp;Liber Sancti Germani. For the combined work, as we have it in ournbsp;MSS., it will be best to retain the name Historia Brittonum.

From the Irish Version I it is pos.sible to establish the contents of the original Latin work. There was no introductory section namingnbsp;the author and stating his reasons for compiling the little book, butnbsp;it started straight off with the Geographia in a very succinct form ; itnbsp;was based on Gildas and treats of the origin of the name Britannia, thenbsp;extent of the island, and the tribes inhabiting it (�� 2-3). To thisnbsp;was attached a pedigree of nations, taken from the Frankish Tabulanbsp;Gentium (� 5). The remaining sections are all on the origin and thenbsp;wanderings of the tribes mentioned in � 3, with the exception of thenbsp;Piets, on whom there were obviously no data available. This portionnbsp;has a synchronistic character. First there are the Britons, whosenbsp;history, on account of their Trojan descent, is illustrated from the

INTRODUCTION

earliest legends of the Romans (�� 8-io). As is stated in the Irish translation, the subject-matter for this section was found in � Romannbsp;annals � {i n-annaltaib na Roman, � 8 in., do reir na Roman, � lo fin.).nbsp;To this � II was added, where an attempt was made to synchronizenbsp;the successive occupations of Britain with biblical history (Heli sacartnbsp;ba flaith for macaib Hisrael). On the Roman genealogies of this paragraph see � 10 of the Introduction. After the section on the earlynbsp;Britons there is one on the coming of the Gaedels, based on Irishnbsp;sources [ro-eolaig na nGaedal, � 14 in.) ; it is followed by anothernbsp;synchronism referring to the ages of the world (� 15). The same � 15nbsp;opens a digression on the coming of the Romans and the history ofnbsp;Roman Britain, comprising ��15-23 ; it is largely built on materialsnbsp;furnished by Orosius. In � 26 the author returns to his originalnbsp;scheme and concludes his work with a record of the coming of thenbsp;Saxons, which is synchronized with both Anno Domini notation andnbsp;the history of the Roman emperors. At the end there is a referencenbsp;to what was considered the most important event of this period,nbsp;namely, the coming of St. German and his missionary activity innbsp;Britain. This became the starting-point for the long addition thatnbsp;follows in the later Latin recensions.lt is all on the mission of St.nbsp;German and was taken from a Liber Sancti Germani, with the additionnbsp;of some northern material and sections on the life of St. Patrick andnbsp;Arthur�s battles. In this no attempt at a synchronization of thenbsp;events recorded with the history of the world is made.

The original Liber Britannicus was of a compilatory character, but at the same time it is not without a definite scheme. It was intendednbsp;as a tract on the geography and population of Britain, more particularly its origin, and is based on the synchronistic system. Variousnbsp;sources, Latin, British and Irish, were used for the compilation. Thenbsp;only long digression that breaks the harmony of the whole is thenbsp;enumeration of the reigns of the Roman emperors ; it was attracted bynbsp;the paragraph on the Saxon invasion and its causes. The Libernbsp;.'Britannicus forms the nucleus of the later Historia Brittonum. Innbsp;fact, the later work is only an enlarged edition of the older. Thenbsp;original text was retained amidst many accretions ; the only modification consisted in the displacing of certain passages.

Of the original Liber Britannicus the Irish version I is a translation ; it enables us to form an idea of the contents of its Latin prototype.nbsp;Version I has come down to us in but one MS. (L^) of the fifteenthnbsp;century ; this must be, either directly or indirectly, a copy of an earliernbsp;MS. O, which for linguistic reasons can be assigned to the eleventhnbsp;century. It remains to establish the relation of O and P. As hasnbsp;been already shown, there exist no differences between the text of L^nbsp;and the corresponding parts of the other MSS. Thus O is also a basenbsp;for P. Now it is easy to understand how the recension embodied innbsp;P arose. When the enlarged Latin recension, the HLstoria Brittonumnbsp;proper, fell into the hands of GillaCoemghin, he translated the portionsnbsp;missing from O into Irish and added them to the text of O b}^ inserting

INTRODUCTION

�� I, 12-13 and 27-43 at the place where he found them in the Latin. Of his own he added in � 13 a brief note on the wanderings of the Pietsnbsp;and their occupation of certain regions of Britain, as the Latin writersnbsp;afforded no information on this topic, of which the Irish translator,nbsp;of course, possessed first-hand knowledge. Thus the same thingnbsp;happened in the evolution of the Irish version as in that of the Latinnbsp;Liber Britannicus : an enlarged recension was made by the additionnbsp;of Section I, VIII and XIII-XVIII, and the original work was forgotten. But for Li we should have no knowledge of it.

It should be noticed that the Latin Liber Britannicus, of which O was a translation, included a few passages, characteristic of the Cantabrian recension of the later Historia Brittonum opposed bothnbsp;the Harleian and the Vatican recensions. The occurrence ofnbsp;these passages in the MSS. of the Cantabrian group cannotnbsp;be due to a later process of interpolation or glossing, to which thatnbsp;particular group of MSS. was subjected.^ They must have beennbsp;present already in the underlying text of the shorter Liber Britannicus.nbsp;It must be surmised that of this little book at least two different-recensions were current. From the longer of these the passages undernbsp;consideration found their way into the Cantabrian recension of thenbsp;Historia Brittonum, while the Harleian and the Vatican groups arenbsp;based on a shorter recension of the Liber Britannicus. Of these additionalnbsp;passages in the longer text of the Liber Britannicus the first records anbsp;contradictory doctrine on the origin of the name of Britain : Brittannianbsp;insula a Britone filio Isiconis qui fuit filius Alani de genera laphedinbsp;dicta est; vel ut alii dicunt . . . (�2). The Harleian and Vaticannbsp;recensions only make mention of the theory, which according to thenbsp;Cantabrian group of MSS. is the opinion of � others � ; a qiiodam Brutonbsp;consule Romano dicta. The derivation from the name of Britus, son ofnbsp;Alanus and descendant of lafeth, is founded on �5. The secondnbsp;additional passage is � 9, which contains a genealogy of the samenbsp;Britus and a few notes on the Trojan origin of the Britons, supplied bynbsp;an authority, named Guanach,^ fro.m � the Roman chronicles.� Thisnbsp;paragraph was retained unaltered in the Irish translation ; in the laternbsp;Latin Historia Britonum (Cant.) the reference to Guanach was replacednbsp;by an apology of the scribe for copying this genealogy along with thenbsp;rest, as it conflicted with the data from other parts of the work {e.g.,

� 5) and was obviously borrowed from a different source. At last there is the phrase Iste gener Pharaonis erat, id est mas Scotte filienbsp;(� 14), referring to Gaedel Glas, the ancestor of the sons of Mil; it isnbsp;found in the Irish version and in the Cantabrian recension, but not innbsp;the other groups of MSS. The absence of this phrase from the

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;This does not imply, of course, tliat such a process did not take place, andnbsp;that in certain MSS. materials were not introduced as marginal glosses thatnbsp;belonged to the body of the text in others.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Some scholars have identified him with Cuanu, who is often mentionednbsp;as an authority on historical matters in the Annals of Ulster, 467-628. Seenbsp;Thurneysen, Zeitschr. f. deutsche Phil., 28, p. go.

INTRODUCTION

Harleian and Vatican recensions could, of course, be explained from carelessness on the part of later scribes, so that it would belong tonbsp;the text of the Liber Britannicus all the same. But the additions innbsp;� 2 and � 9 betray themselves at once as interpolations. They provenbsp;that there must have existed an enlarged recension of the Latin Libernbsp;Britannicus in which they occurred, and whence they found their waynbsp;into the Cantabrian group of MSS. and into the Irish Lebor Bretnach.

We are able now to trace the history of the Irish Lebor Bretnach. In the second half of the eleventh century a short Latin Libernbsp;'Britannicus was translated into Irish. Tt was a slightly enlargednbsp;recension of a work on the geography and origin of the population ofnbsp;Britain, and it also contained a series of notes on the Roman emperors.nbsp;Its character was largely synchronistic, and it had been compiled fromnbsp;various sources. As it largely passed into the later Historia Brittonum,nbsp;its contents, where necessary, can best be given in the wording ofnbsp;that text.

II (�� 2~3, Geographia) in a very succinct form, probably no more than this : Britannia insttla a Britone filio Isiconis qui fuit filius Alaninbsp;de genere laphedi dicta est. Vel ut alii dicunt a quodam Bruto consulenbsp;Romano dicta. Albion autem primum nomen Insulae Britanniae erat.nbsp;Haec consurgit ah Africo boreali ad occidentem versus : DCCC in longi-tudine milium, CC in latitudine spatium habet. Et in ea habitant quattuornbsp;gentes : Scotti, Picti, Saxones, atque Brittones.

IV (� 5, Pedigree of nations) from Tres filii Noe to the genealogy of Alanus son of Fetebir, probably with the addition Hanc peritiam inveninbsp;ex traditione veterum. The rest of this paragraph {i.e., Stevenson�snbsp;� i8) was not yet there. In the later Latin Historia Brittonum thisnbsp;section was removed from its original position, and found a place afternbsp;� 15 ; at the same time a different genealogy of Alanus and a note onnbsp;the seven sons of lafeth was added, of which there is, of course, nonbsp;trace in the Irish.

VI {�� 8-10, Origin of the Romans and the Trojan origin of the Britons) in the form it has in the Cantabrian recension of the Historianbsp;Brittonum. Thus the foundation of Alba Longa was still correctlynbsp;attributed to Ascanius, not to Aeneas, and � 9 had already been adoptednbsp;as part of the text, although with a conclusion different from that innbsp;the later Latin recension. For the reference to Guanach was stillnbsp;there ; it had not yet been replaced b}^ the scribe�s apology for copyingnbsp;a tradition which he regarded as spurious.

VH (�11, Early kings of the Romans), a section still very different from what it became in the later Historia Brittonum. Perhaps it didnbsp;not yet include all the matter found in the corresponding part of thenbsp;Iri.sh version ; the genealogies of Latinus and Romulus, for instance,nbsp;may have been added by the Irish translator rather than omitted bynbsp;the later redactors of the Latin Historia Brittonum. But there can

INTRODUCTION

be no doubt that it contained at the end a survey of all the post-British invasions of Britain, that is, of the Piets, the Gaedels and the Saxons. Of these the Historia Brittonum retains only that of thenbsp;Piets, whereas the references to the Gaedels and the Saxons werenbsp;replaced by the long and detailed digressions on those two tribes innbsp;�� 12-13 and 27-43. This survey at the end of � ii, in fact, was thenbsp;starting point for the process of amplification, to which the Libernbsp;Britannicus was subjected and out of which the Historia Brittonumnbsp;grew. Only the phrase Scotti autem qui sunt in occidente et Picti denbsp;aquilone pugnabant unanimiter et uno impetu contra Brittonesnbsp;indesinenter was retained and transferred to the beginning of � 15.

IX nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(� 14, Origin of the Gaedels), a part of the old stock of the Libernbsp;Britannicus, from an Irish source. As the synchronisms at the endnbsp;of � II and at the beginning of � 15 seem to be closely related, � 14nbsp;must' have been inserted during the process of compilation into whatnbsp;was originally a continuous synchronism. In the Irish version thisnbsp;section received considerable enlargement.

X nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(�� 15-23, Roman Britain), beginning with a short synchronism ofnbsp;the invasions of Britain and the ages of the world. In the later Latinnbsp;recensions this was supplanted by a long chronological computation.^nbsp;Then followed a survey of Roman emperors residing in Britain, whichnbsp;the later Historia Brittonum altered, and corrupted, in two respects.nbsp;The conclusion of � 21 {In veteri traditione . . . defunctus est) and thenbsp;opening of � 22 {Nonus fuit . . . Brittones occiderant) were removednbsp;from their original position and found a place immediately after � 19.nbsp;Further, an important part of � 23 was lost owing to negligence,nbsp;namely, that recording the second subjection of the Britons to Romenbsp;and their subsequent rising. Although the original Liber Britannicusnbsp;was not without influence upon the growth of the various recensionsnbsp;of the Historia Brittonum, this gap was never filled.

XII (� 26, Origin of the Saxons), the concluding section of the original work, which was kept unchanged in the Historia Brittonum.

Such was the character of the Liber Britannicus, of which an Irish translation was made in the second half of the eleventh century.nbsp;This earliest Irish translation is our Version I of the Lebor Bretnach ;nbsp;as a MS. text it has been denoted O. 'Hie only surviving representativenbsp;of this version is IP, which was derived directly or indirectly from 0.nbsp;The only later addition in L^ is section III (� 4) on the origin of thenbsp;Piets.

As the Liber Britannicus is doubtless much older than the Irish Version I, the Latin text had already developed into a much largernbsp;body at the moment when the earliest Irish translation was made.nbsp;From the Liber Britannicus it had grown into the Historia Brittonum,nbsp;its length had been more than doubled, owing to the addition ofnbsp;�� 12-13 a-nd 27-43 (Invasions of Ireland, Liber Sancti Germani, and

INTRODUCTION

other British material), its aspect had changed not a little owing to smaller additions and omissions, displacements, etc. Different recensions of this Latin work were current, one of which, the so-callednbsp;Cantabrian recension, was based on�or at least influenced by�thenbsp;same slightly enlarged edition of the Liber Britannicus that had beennbsp;translated into Irish : it had the additional etymology of the name ofnbsp;Britain in � 2, it had � 9, it had the note on Pharaoh�s son-in-law innbsp;� 14. In the later part it exceeded the Harleian and Vatican recensionsnbsp;by retaining the name Middlesexe in � 40 as one of the regions cedednbsp;by the Britons to the Saxons, but in � 43 the genealogies of Saxonnbsp;kings were omitted. Besides, the so-called Apologia (� i) had beennbsp;prefixed, where the author reveals himself as Nennius, disciple ofnbsp;Elbodugus.

�A copy of this Cantabrian recension fell into the hands of Gill a 'Coemghin, who found himself also in the possession of MS. O. Itnbsp;cannot be determined whether he was the translator of the Libernbsp;Britannicus himself. Of course this is quite possible, and in that casenbsp;he acquired his copy of the Historia Britonum only at a time when thenbsp;translation of the Liber Britannicus was already finished. He thennbsp;set about translating into Irish those portions of the Historia Brittonumnbsp;which were lacking in the Lebor Bretnach, and inserted them atnbsp;exactly the same places where they were found in the fuller Latinnbsp;text. Thus MS. P was made. It consisted of the text of O, with thenbsp;addition of � i, the cities of Britain in � 2, a few phrases in � 3, �� 12-13,nbsp;27-43. Nor did Gilla Coemghin fail to state the source of this newnbsp;information ; both in � 12 and in � 41 he gave the name of Nennius asnbsp;his authority. All this work must have been finished before 1072,nbsp;the year of Gilla Coemghin�s death.

From P U was derived without additions or alterations, as far as we can judge from the short fragment in Lebor na Huidre. Anothernbsp;descendant of P was Q, a MS. that retained in some cases betternbsp;readings than U. From Q the tradition diverged into two differentnbsp;directions, represented by X and Z.

X is the earliest representative of Version II, and the original of D and H. In this version the name of Gilla Coemghin was preservednbsp;as that of the author of Lebor Bretnach. Besides, X is characterizednbsp;by a fresh use of a Latin text, as appears from the numerous Latinnbsp;words and phrases, and by the addition of sections XIX-XX (�� 44-46,nbsp;Mirabilia of Britain and Man), also translated from a Latin text,nbsp;XXI (�� 47-53), being an Irish version of the Pictish Chronicle, andnbsp;XXH (�� 54-58), an extract from Bede�s Historia Ecclesiastica.

Another MS. derived from Q is Z, representing Version III. At this stage (Z) a few more phrases were added in �� 2-3�of course from anbsp;Latin Historia Brittonum�and, besides, section V (�� 6-7), containingnbsp;a poem on the origin of the Piets by Mael Muire Othna, preceded by anbsp;prose paraphrase and some additional Pictish matter, and section XInbsp;(�� 24-25) on the intercourse of St. Cairnech with Muircl.ertach mac

INTRODUCTION

Erca. Moreover, the same tract on the origin ol the Piets that is found in (section III, � 4) was intercalated in Z, between � i andnbsp;� 2. It must have been taken from O, or some intermediate MS.nbsp;between O and L^, where it was found scribbled on the margin ; thisnbsp;assumption can alone explain why this section occupies a differentnbsp;position in and in L� and B. In Z it exhibits a far more corrupt

aspect than in Pi, owing to its being confused with a list of Pictish kings, from the Pictish Chronicle. Evidently the scribe of Z foundnbsp;in his original both the tract and the list of kings, side by side, innbsp;margine. He could not distinguish them from one another andnbsp;copied the words and names at random and with a complete disregardnbsp;of their meaning.

From Z two other MSS. were derived, B and Y. In the latter the Mirabilia (section XIX-XX, �� 44-46) were added from X or a cognate

INTRODUCTION

MS. Y is the direct source of the text in L^-L^; owing to a disarrangement of leaves in Y, this text presents the Lebor Bretnach in a wrong order.

The origin and growth of the Latin Historia Brittonum have been the subject of investigation by many scholars.^ It lies, of course, outside the scope of the present volume to attempt a new reconstructionnbsp;of the complete history of the Latin text from its earliest beginningsnbsp;until it reached its full development. The gradual evolution of thenbsp;Latin Historia Brittonum, which received continual increase fromnbsp;^interpolations and marginal glosses, is too complicated for a summarynbsp;treatment. On the other hand, our study of the MSS. of the Irishnbsp;Lebor Bretnach has led towards so unexpected and surprising resultsnbsp;that an entirely new basis for the study of the Latin original also hasnbsp;been gained. It wiU be necessary to mark out at least the lines alongnbsp;which this study must be pursued henceforth, and to establish thenbsp;precise value of the earliest Irish version, our Version I, for the historynbsp;of both the pre-Nennian and the Nennian Latin work. Up to thenbsp;present, scholars have assumed that the whole of the Irish traditionnbsp;originated from one and the same MS., whose earliest representativenbsp;was the fragment of U, and which thus comprised a full text of thenbsp;Historia Brittonum from the beginning down to Arthur�s battles and thenbsp;baptism of Eanfled. Zimmer�s statement to this effect^ has never metnbsp;with any criticism ; and it has proved fatal for all subsequent research.nbsp;Yet Todd (p. viii sq.) had given an exact and faithful description ofnbsp;the various Lebor Bretnach texts as found in the Book of Lecannbsp;which ought to have aroused some suspicions as to the correctness ofnbsp;Zimmer�s thesis.

When Duchesne'^ edited the MS. of Chartres (Ch.), which is not only older but also contains a far less comprehensive text than any ofnbsp;the other Latin MSS., it became the starting-point for all subsequentnbsp;research. This MS. evidently preserves a pre-Nennian recension ofnbsp;^^the Latin work ; it was also supposed to be nearest to the original.nbsp;This view found not a little support from Mommsen�s attempt to provenbsp;the originality of Ch. as compared with the later and more completenbsp;groups of MSS. Henceforth the portions missing in Ch., such as the

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. Zimmer, Nennius Vindicalus, Berlin, 1893 ; L. Duchesne, Revue eeltique,nbsp;15, p. 174 sgq., 17, p. I sqq. ; Th. Mommsen, Neties Archiv der Gesellschaft fiirnbsp;ciltere deuische Geschichiskunde, 19, p. 283 sqq., Monum. Germ. Hist., Auet. anti-quissimi, XIII, p. i sqq., Chronica Minora, III, i ; R. Thurneysen, Zeitschr. furnbsp;deutsche Phil., 28, p. 80 sqq. ; E. Faral, La l�gende arthiirienne, Paris, 1929,nbsp;I, p. 56 sqq., Ill, p. I sqq.

^ Nennius Vindicalus, p. 12 : quot; Die vollslandigen Handschriften und das alte Fragment fU] stimmen so bis in alle Kleinigkeiten, dasz sie notwendig mit I.Unbsp;dieselbe irische Recension reprasentieren und als Uebersetzung mit LU zuletztnbsp;aus derselben Handschrift m�s.sen geflossep sein.�

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The text of Ch. was edited by Duchesne, Revue eeltique, 15, 174 sqq., andnbsp;later by E. Faral, I.a l�gende arihurienne. III, i sqq.

INTRODUCTION

sections on the earliest population of Ireland, and the longer recension of the list of Roman emperors in Britain, ^ were considered as unoriginal.nbsp;At the same time, however, Ch. was not held to represent the Historianbsp;Brittonum in its most primitive form. More than one stratum ofnbsp;interpolations were assumed ; and these had to be removed in ordernbsp;to recover the original pre-Nennian text. Thus the section on thenbsp;Trojan origin of the Britons, the synchronism, which the Irish versionnbsp;preserves in � ii, and the brief record of Roman emperors in Britainnbsp;(which Ch. has instead of the longer relation of the later MSS.) werenbsp;rejected, and a primitive Historia Brittonum was re-constituted, innbsp;which the Geographia was followed immediately by the Pedigree ofnbsp;nations {Tres fdii Noe, etc.), and this by Caesar�s descent upon Britainnbsp;(Irish version, � 15) and the Liber Sancti Germani. As Ch. breaks offnbsp;in the middle of our � 30, it was impossible to establish the exactnbsp;length of the last section ; did it include the story of Dun Ambrois, ofnbsp;Gorthemir�s wars, of St. Patrick, of Arthur�s battles and the so-callednbsp;Genealogiae Saxonum? At all events, the original of Ch. was supposednbsp;to have included our sections II (preceded by a brief tract on the agesnbsp;of the world), IV, X (only the opening passage, � 15), XII-XIV (ornbsp;perhaps XII-XVIII). This doubtless makes a rather incongruousnbsp;mass of the much discussed original Historia Brittonum. Especiallynbsp;the gap between Caesar�s landing and the coming of the Saxons innbsp;Vortigern�s time is difficult to account for.

At present the problem has assumed an altogether different aspect owing to the recognition of the significance of the Irish Version I.nbsp;For the history of the Latin text Ch. is not of such a primary importancenbsp;quot;quot;as it was generally supposed to be. The irregularities in Ch. had beennbsp;explained by Thurneysen from the fact that its text was only intendednbsp;as a collection of excerpts. It has the superscription ; Incipiuntnbsp;exherta fii Urbaoen de libro sancti Germani inventa et origine et genealogianbsp;Britonum, de aetatibus mundi. Thurneysen established the identity ofnbsp;the writer (filius Urbagen=Run ap Urbgen) and explained exberta asnbsp;a corruption of excerpta . If excerpta be the correct emendation fornbsp;the doubtless corrupt exberta, this term does not however imply thatnbsp;Run ap Urbgen collected these excerpts from different sources andnbsp;was thus the first to form them into a whole. He may well havenbsp;extracted them from an existing and more comprehensive text. Andnbsp;this must even be assumed if it can be proved that in Ch. certainnbsp;passages have been incorporated into the text that were absent at annbsp;earlier stage, when the supposed interpolations of Ch. and even thenbsp;sections lacking in that MS. already formed part and parcel of thenbsp;tradition.

Now this is exactly what is proved by the Irish Version I. There we have a pre-Nennian recension in which the whole of the Liber Sanctinbsp;Germani does not yet occur. It ends with the phrase In tempore

1 Mommsen (op. cit., p. 291), however, regards the longer version as tnore original.

ilUus venit Sanctus Germanus ad praedicandum in Brittannia et claruit 'apud illos in miiltis virtutibus et multi per eum salvi facti sunt etpluriminbsp;perierunt. This phrase is the original conclusion of the Libernbsp;Britannicus, and it attracted the whole body of the Liber Sancti Ger-mani. From the Irish Version I we know that at the outset there existed jnbsp;a Latin Liber Britannicus without any Liber Sancti Germani at all. |nbsp;If in Ch. the Liber Sancti Germani has been subjoined, it agrees sonbsp;far with the later Latin recensions and represents a later stage of thenbsp;evolution of the text. No importance whatever, of course, is to benbsp;attached to the circumstance that the Irish Version I cannot be tracednbsp;farther back than the second half of the eleventh century, while Ch.�nbsp;is dated at the end of the ninth or the beginning of the tenth century,nbsp;for nothing is known about the date of the Latin original of the Irishnbsp;' Version I. Now this oldest Irish version includes at the same time anbsp;number of sections which are also found in the later Latin MSS.,nbsp;though not in Ch. The conclusion is obvious. Sections VI (Trojannbsp;origin of the Britons), VII (Early kings of the Romans), IX (Origin ofnbsp;the Gaedels) and X (Roman Britain) belonged to the Liber Britannicusnbsp;before Ch. or its original existed. Ch. is what the superscriptionnbsp;indicates, namely, a body of excerpta (or perhaps experta), though notnbsp;gleaned from all sides, but from a complete Historia Brittonum. Thenbsp;author of that recension who, as appears from the superscription, wasnbsp;interested most in the Liber Sancti Germani, disregarded the unity ofnbsp;his work altogether as far as the earlier part of the book was concerned,nbsp;and contented himself with prefixing a few sparse extracts. Scholarsnbsp;have adduced different arguments to prove the priority of Ch. as compared with the other Latin MSS. They may be dismissed once for allnbsp;on account of the counter-evidence afforded by the Irish Version 1.

As has been shown in �9, the Latin original of our oldest Irish version represented a slightly enlarged recension of the primitive Liber Britan-� nicus. It contained two additional passages, which were absent fromnbsp;the original work, namely, the opening phrase of � 2 {Britannia insulanbsp;a Britone filio Isiconis qui fuit filius Alani de genere laphedi dicta est)nbsp;and the whole of � 9. These same passages are found in the Cantabrian group of MSS. of the later Historia Brittonum, not in the Harleiannbsp;and Vatican groups. Hence it may be inferred that only the Cantabriannbsp;group was influenced by the enlarged redaction of the Liber Britannicus. ^ The Harleian and Vatican groups are based on the primitivenbsp;Liber Britannicus, not on the enlarged recension, although in some ofnbsp;the later MSS. of these groups traces of the latter may also be found ;nbsp;these are due to the process of continual glossing, which renders thenbsp;evolution of the Latin text so extremely complicated. As far as thesenbsp;early additions in the original Liber Britannicus are concerned, Ch.

1 The neutral word � influenced � is used here in order to avoid a discus.sion of the nature of this influence. It may have been of a secondary character, asnbsp;would appear from the additional passages figuring only as marginal glosses innbsp;the oldest MSS. of the Cantabrian group. For the evolution of the Irish versionnbsp;this question is of no consetpiencc.

INTRODUCTION

sides here with the Harleian and Vatican groups ; there is no trace of them in this MS.

As Ch. was derived from a recension in which the Liber Britannicus ^ and the Liber Sancti Germani had already been combined, it is possible inbsp;now to establish the exact contents of the original MS. from which Ch.nbsp;presents a fragmentary extract. Its two sources are known to us,nbsp;although some uncertainty remains concerning a few unimportantnbsp;details. The only question of consequence that cannot be answerednbsp;with absolute certainty is that of the sections embodied in the originalnbsp;Liber Sancti Germani ; our fragment does not take us any farther thannbsp;section XIV. But one feels reluctant to dismember the portion embracing sections XIII-XVIII, and there is much in favour of the theorynbsp;that these six sections together formed the Liber Sancti Germani as thenbsp;author of the earlier Historia Brittonum found it.

The sections embodied in the original of Ch. were these: II (Geographia), IV (Pedigree of nations), VI (Origin of the Romansnbsp;and the Trojan origin of the Britons), VII (Early kings of the Romans),nbsp;IX (Origin of the Gaedels), X (Roman Britain), XII (Origin of thenbsp;Saxons), XIII-XIV and probably XV-XVIII (Saxon Invasion). Whatnbsp;became of this in Ch.? Section II, in its enlarged recension, was retained.nbsp;Section IV likewise, but it had already been transferred to a later placenbsp;in the text (after � 15), where it is also found in the other Latin MSS.nbsp;Of sections VI and VII, which contain a large amount of material thatnbsp;has no bearing on the history of Britain whatever, little more wasnbsp;retained than the synchronism of � ii; the rest was supplanted by anbsp;concoction of notes from Roman tradition and a different genealogy ofnbsp;Brutus, which shows that excerpts were also introduced from othernbsp;sources. Section IX was rejected on account of its purely Irishnbsp;character, and section X, with the exception of the second half of � 15nbsp;{Romani autem�Trinovantum) and a phrase in � 23 {tribus vicibus occisinbsp;sunt duces Romanorum a Britannis), was replaced by a brief survey,nbsp;which found a place immediately before the synchronism of � ii.nbsp;Evidently the activity of the author of the recension represented bynbsp;Ch., which consisted, as far as the portion preceding the Liber Sanctinbsp;Germani is concerned, mainly in making extracts from his original andnbsp;adding a few more extracts from elsewhere, entailed a disarrangementnbsp;of the successive sections, so that disorder prevails in the text as wenbsp;have it. Several scholars have made a notable attempt to discover anbsp;more primitive order in this disorder.' Following Mommsen theynbsp;founded their theories chiefly on the autem in the opening passage ofnbsp;� 8 in the later Latin recensions {Si quis scire voluerit quo tempore postnbsp;diluvium habitata est haec insula, hoc experimentum bifarie inveni. Innbsp;annalibus autem Romanorum sic scriptum est, etc.). From the wordsnbsp;quoted it was inferred that originally two theories on the population ofnbsp;Britain after the deluge were current, of which the second is the onenbsp;introduced by autem ; when the first tradition was suppressed, the

INTRODUCTION

autem remained, so that it betrays a precious detail of the history of the text. The suppressed tradition was supposed to be that given bynbsp;Ch. [De origine Britonum). Such a view is incompatible with the resultsnbsp;3f our investigation of the Irish version. In the original Liber Britan-quot;nicus no tradition on the origin of the Britons can have been recordednbsp;but that registered in the Irish Version I, which is identical with thatnbsp;of the later Latin recensions [in annalibus Romanorum sic scriptum est).nbsp;This is confirmed by the observation that neither the word autem nornbsp;the phrase si quis scire voluerit etc. occur in the Irish version. Consequently they must have been added at a later stage of the evolutionnbsp;of the Latin text by a redactor who had also a different traditionnbsp;before his eyes, perhaps that of Ch., but decided to stick to his original,nbsp;whereas the author of the Ch. text deviated from it. This moment ofnbsp;intellectual doubt was crystallized into the brief note and the autemnbsp;at the beginning of � 8.

Another phrase, which has been adduced as a proof for the originality of Ch. as compared with the other Latin recensions, are the wordsnbsp;Tribus vicibus occisi sunt duces Romanorum a Britannis in � 22. It isnbsp;all that remains in Ch. of the account of Roman history from Caesarnbsp;till the Saxon invasion, so that it follows here immediately after thenbsp;story of Caesar�s battles. Hence critics adopted the view that thisnbsp;phrase was originally intended as a conclusion of that story,and referrednbsp;to the successive armed conflicts between Caesar�s men and the Britonsnbsp;related in � 15.^ If in the later Latin recensions it only turns up innbsp;� 22, this would prove that the whole portion between these two paragraphs must be regarded as an interpolation. However, in � 15, in thenbsp;account of Caesar�s battles, we hear only about milites, not duces [caesisnbsp;militibus et fractis navibus, discrinten magnum fuit militibus Romanis).nbsp;there are only Caesar and the milites. But in � 22, when the Britonsnbsp;invoke Rome�s help against the Piets and Scots, and then turn againstnbsp;the Roman troops because of the heavy tribute, these have leaders ornbsp;duces [quia duces illorum Brittones occiderant). So this is where thenbsp;words tribus vicibus occisi sunt duces Romanorum a Britannis fit innbsp;naturally, not in � 15. That scholars should have failed to see this isnbsp;due to the corruption that prevails in the tradition of � 23 in all Latinnbsp;MSS. Of the three attacks of the Britons on the Roman leaders theynbsp;only preserve two, and thus the original sequence of the text is lost.nbsp;This disarrangement of the Latin text accounts for the introduction ofnbsp;the phrase in � 22. The Irish version, which rests on an older and betternbsp;Latin recension, preserves the three attacks but lacks the phrase tribusnbsp;vicibus occisi sunt duces Romanorum a Britannis. Evidently it did notnbsp;belong to the original text, but was introduced as a correction, afternbsp;the account of one of the three British revolts against the Romans hadnbsp;been lost. This must have happened at a very early date, as all Latinnbsp;versions, even Ch., agree in this respect. We now understand alsonbsp;why the note on the Roman leaders being killed thrice by the Britons

INTRODUCTION

is found after the story of the first attack and before that of the second, instead of at the end. It was a marginal gloss that found its waynbsp;into the text, its awkward position between the two British revoltsnbsp;reflecting its origin.

From the above it appears conclusively that section X (�� 15-23) was part of the Historia Brittonum when the excerpts of Ch. were made.nbsp;It was left out in that recension with the exception of the second halfnbsp;of � 15 and the phrase tribus vicihus, etc. The Irish Version I, whichnbsp;represents a Latin recension where the Liber Britannicus and the Libernbsp;Sancti Germani had not yet been combined, preserves it better thannbsp;any Latin text. Here the three British attacks are related circumstantially in � 22 and the phrase tribus vicibus, etc., has not yet beennbsp;intercalated. The later Latin recensions, on the other hand, must havenbsp;come down from a text closely akin to that of the original of Ch., butnbsp;perhaps even more corrupt. Not only has one of the three Britishnbsp;revolts been dropped and replaced by the later gloss tribus vicibus, etc.,nbsp;but the concluding passage of � 21 and the opening phrase of � 22 werenbsp;removed to a position between � 19 and � 20. Owing to the defectiveness of Ch. it is not clear whether the latter corruption is as ancientnbsp;as the former. In no MS. has the original text been treated withnbsp;greater negligence and carelessness than in Ch. This can only benbsp;explained by the author�s hurry to get on to the Liber Sancti Germani.nbsp;Yet he was reluctant to omit altogether the history of the Romannbsp;emperors after Caesar and he replaced that section by a brief extractnbsp;which found a place immediately after the section on the Trojan originnbsp;of the Britons. In this extract, which has come down to us in a prettynbsp;corrupt form, Casabellaunus {i.e., Cassivellaunus) is referred to as anbsp;British king, Caesar�s chief opponent. This seems to be an independentnbsp;addition from another source (Orosius) in Ch. ; none of the other Latinnbsp;MSS. has it. It can hardly be in any way due to a note which causesnbsp;the Irish version to exceed its Latin original in � 16 and according tonbsp;which Cassabellinus was the name of a British leader who inflicted anbsp;defeat on the soldiers of the emperor Claudius during his expeditionnbsp;to the Orkneys. The silence of the three later Latin recensions onnbsp;Cassivellaunus makes it probable that both Ch. and the Irish Version Inbsp;(orits immediate original) independently inserted this name of a famousnbsp;warrior of Caesar�s day. It is unnecessary to add that in the Irishnbsp;version his appearance constitutes an anachronism.

What follows in Ch. after section X, that is, sections XII and XIII-XIV, agrees exactly with the same sections in the other Latin MSS., and reproduces faithfully the original.

Retracing the history of the Latin text, so far as the Irish version throws fresh light upon it, we may sum it up as follows :�Out of thenbsp;original Latin Liber Britannicus grew the Historia Brittonum by thenbsp;addition of a Liber Sancti Germani and of perhaps other Britishnbsp;material. This Historia Brittonum survives in the Harleian recension.nbsp;Extracts from it, together with notes from other sources, found theirnbsp;way into Ch., where only the part dealing with the Saxon invasion wasnbsp;kept unchanged. These extracts were sometimes written in margine.

INTRODUCTION

or perhaps on separate leaves, so that the order is often upset, much to the detriment of the whole. At the same time there existed anbsp;slightly extended version of the Liber Britannicus, of which an Irishnbsp;tran.slation has come down to us, namely, our Version I. This extendednbsp;version influenced also certain later Latin MSS., known as the Cantabrian group. From a MS. of this group the portions missing from thenbsp;original Liber Britannicus were translated into Irish and added to thenbsp;existing Irish Version 1. Thus arose the prototype of the later Irishnbsp;Versions II and III. All the different Latin and Irish versions have,nbsp;of course, their own characteristics, consisting mostly in interpolationsnbsp;and additions, sometimes also in the omission of certain passages.

Apart from the different tracts on Pictish history, which found their way into one or more versions of the Irish Lebor Bretnach, the mostnbsp;important later additions are sections XI, XIX-XX and XXII. Ofnbsp;these, sections XIX-XX and XXII are characteristic of Version IInbsp;and were added at the stage X. Sections XIX-XX (�� 44-46) containnbsp;the Wonders of Britain and Man and were taken from the Latin Historianbsp;Brittonum, where they are found in both the Harleian and Cantabriannbsp;recensions. This points to a continued influence from the side of thenbsp;Latin original, even after the stage P had been reached. From X thenbsp;Mirabilia were borrowed in another MS. of Version III, namelynbsp;L2 (or Y).

Section XXII (�� 54-58) consists of an extract in Irish from Bede�s Historia Ecclesiastica, I, 1-13, and was also added to the text ofnbsp;Version II at the stage X.

Section XI (�� 24-25) belongs only to Version III and must have been inserted at the stage Z. Although we know it only from B, thenbsp;length of the lacuna in L^ shows that it occurred in that MS. too. Itsnbsp;contents may be described as the story of St. Cairnech and Muirchertachnbsp;mac Erca. It was taken from some unknown source.

Digressions on Pictish history are found in all the Irish versions. The original Lebor Bretnach provided information on the geographynbsp;of Britain, the four tribes inhabiting it, and their origin, and the historynbsp;of Roman Britain. Of the four tribes of Britain, the Britons, thenbsp;Gaedels and the Saxons were treated at length. There was nothingnbsp;about the fourth tribe, the Piets. It was natural, however, for Irishnbsp;scribes to fill this gap. They had the material ready at hand.

In Version II the want was supplied in both the simplest and the clearest manner. Here an Irish translation of the Pictish Chroniclenbsp;was subjoined. This is section XXI (�� 47-53) ; it must have beennbsp;introduced at the stage X. There is no trace of it in any other version.

Section III (� 4, Origin of the Piets, first version) occurs in lA, L� and B. L^ has it after �� 2-3 (Geographia). L� and B have it betweennbsp;� 2 and � 3, so that here it separates the two portions of the Geographia,nbsp;which are closely connected. It must have been inserted there at thenbsp;stage Z, the prototype of Version III.

INTRODUCTION

special relation between these two versions has as yet been established. In Version I the tract is preserved without corruptions. It was takennbsp;from a tract corresponding to the opening of the Pictish Chroniclenbsp;(cf. our � 47), but containing also a pedigree from Cruithne mac Cinge,nbsp;the father of the Piets, up to Noah, and a quatrain on the sons ofnbsp;Cruithne. What preserves of it is only an abridged copy ; thenbsp;names of the kings from Cruithne to Bruide Pont, as given in thenbsp;Pictish Chronicle, are replaced by the words; XIII rig dogabsat dib.nbsp;The number thirteen corresponds exactly to the number of kings fromnbsp;Cruithne to Bruide Pont, named in the Pictish Chronicle. This sectionnbsp;was probably inserted in Version I at an earlier stage than L^, that is,nbsp;at some intermediate stage between O and L^, as appears from thenbsp;words amal adearar reamaind. They betray a scribe who had alreadynbsp;been copying the text of the tract in the same manuscript, and thoughtnbsp;it unnecessary to do the same work twice over. In the Book of Lecan,nbsp;however, there is no such tract preceding the Lebor Bretnach.

In Version III the same tract is found between � 2 and � 3, where it can never have been inserted deliberately. It must have been enterednbsp;in margine at some intermediate stage between Q and Z, perhaps fromnbsp;the example of Version I, and so found its way into the text of Z, butnbsp;at the wrong place. It suffers from corruption in Version III, owingnbsp;to the intercalation of a second list of Pictish kings which obviouslynbsp;had been added as another marginal or interlinear gloss in the same MS.nbsp;Thus, when the two glosses, each containing a list of names, werenbsp;incorporated into the same manuscript text, they got mixed up andnbsp;the two lists of names were confused. The second list had been takennbsp;from the next paragraph of the Pictish Chronicle (see our � 48). Nownbsp;there are fourteen, largely corrupt names from Cruithne to Bruide Pont.nbsp;Perhaps the confusion already existed before the section was introduced into Version III.

In this corrupt form the text of section III also exists as a separate tract in the Book of Lecan (p. 286 b 2), but �4 of and B cannot havenbsp;been taken from this particular version, as the contents of the two arenbsp;not identical. In B the confusion is still worse than in L�, as thenbsp;phrase Bruide Pont XXX rig uad -j Bruide atberte fri each fer dib �] rannanbsp;na fer aile has been cut up there in a worse manner than in L�. Thenbsp;text was doubtless still glossed in the immediate original of and B.nbsp;No wonder then that Gilla-Isu begged his readers� pardon for havingnbsp;copied all this balderdash by adding the words ; Is amlaid so fofrith.

L� and B have also a second tradition on the wanderings of the Piets and the story of their wives, contained in section V (�� 6-7). A poemnbsp;by the famous poet Mael Muire Othna ( 887) supplies the text of � 7.nbsp;The prose of � 6 is largely based on that poem, but other sources werenbsp;used along with it. One of these was the tract already known fromnbsp;�4, another the Dindsenchas of Ard Lemnacht. It cannot be due tonbsp;a mere accident that on p. 286 of the Book of Lecan, where � 4 is foundnbsp;as a separate tract, it is followed immediately by � 6. Thus � 6 toonbsp;existed as an independent tradition before it was inserted into Versionnbsp;III of the Lebor Bretnach. It seems highly probable that both � 4

INTRODUCTION

and � 6 were copied together in marg. in some earlier MS. than Z. This would explain the striking fact that these two sections, whose contentsnbsp;are so closely related, are separated by two other paragraphs in Bnbsp;and L�. They were not incorporated into the text itself until the stagenbsp;Z, where Mael Muire Othna�s poem was also added. Afterwards Bnbsp;inserted a second tradition on the wives of the Piets.

In 1848 the Irish Lebor Bretnach was edited for the Irish Archaeological Society by J. H. Todd under the title : Leahhar Breathnach annso sis. The Irish version of the Historia Britonum of Nennius. Thenbsp;editor added an English translation and critical notes, while Algernonnbsp;Herbert provided an Introduction on the history of the Latin original,nbsp;together with additional notes of a historical character. The worknbsp;^displays admirable scholarship for its time, though it no longer meetsnbsp;'' the requirements of modern research.

Todd made use of all the MSS. with the exception of the Book of Hy-Mane, which was still in private hands at the time. Althoughnbsp;one particular MS. (D) was made the basis of the text, the methodnbsp;followed in the establishment of the readings was largely eclectic.nbsp;Wherever errors were supposed to have crept in, they were correctednbsp;from other MSS. or emendations were adopted. The object was tonbsp;provide a text without corruptions or mistakes. The actual readingsnbsp;were given in notes, though not regularly. In the case of Lebornbsp;Bretnach, where each MS. in its turn must be regarded as the bestnbsp;representative of the original, this method implies that none of thenbsp;MSS. was reproduced with absolute fidelity. This is a disadvantage,

1 especially where proper names are concerned. A number of the proper names of our text were already corrupt in the Latin original.nbsp;The later Irish scribes made the matter still worse. In fact, propernbsp;names are but seldom found in exactly the same form in all our MSS.,nbsp;and it is often impossible to make out the original reading. In dealingnbsp;with a text like Lebor Bretnach, it is an absolute necessity to give thenbsp;various readings of all the MSS. completely, so that the reader may benbsp;able to judge for himself.

^ Of more consequence is the objection that D is by no means the best MS. Although it may be regarded as the chief representative ofnbsp;Version II, its language and spelling have been modernized to a largenbsp;extent, and a fresh influence of a Latin Historia Brittonum can continually be traced. Todd�s preference for D was naturally due to thenbsp;fact that he did not realise the actual significance of L^. As soon as thenbsp;successive texts in the Book of Lecan were taken, without distinction,nbsp;as representing one single branch of the tradition, it was but natural tonbsp;make D the basis of the edition, as L^ and L^, which furnish a far morenbsp;complete text than L^, have suffered more from corruption than D,nbsp;even though their readings are often nearer to the original. In thenbsp;Editor�s Preface Todd gives,a very careful description of all the MS.nbsp;texts that were accessible to him, and of their respective contents. Butnbsp;he did not draw the conclusion that L^ takes a unique position among

Introduction

them. In fact, reveals the secret of the origin not only of the Irish but of the Latin text. If Todd had based his edition on this MS. andnbsp;supplied only the passages, not covered by L^, from D, then perhaps ;nbsp;Zimmer would not have pronounced the verdict that all our Irish MSS. jnbsp;teach but one and the same lesson. And as we have seen, Zimmer�s ]nbsp;peremptory statement proved fatal for all subsequent research.

All additional matter of the Irish version that was not taken from the Latin Historia Brittonum, such as the various tracts on Pictishnbsp;history or the story of St. Cairnech and Muircertach mac Erca, wasnbsp;omitted by Todd from the text. In his edition it will be found partlynbsp;at the end of the Lebor Bretnach proper, partly in the Appendix andnbsp;the Additional Notes. Thus a distinction is created that does notnbsp;reflect the actual state of the MS. tradition. Moreover, the readernbsp;will find it extremely difficult to make out the exact contents and thenbsp;order of each particular MS. No doubt the student of early legend andnbsp;history will find all the matter embodied in any recension of the Irishnbsp;Lebor Bretnach, in Todd�s edition, and even a good deal more. Onnbsp;the other hand, it can hardly be considered satisfactory by those whonbsp;wish to establish the history of the text itself and its relation to thenbsp;original Latin.

The present edition is based on all the MSS. Its object is to provide a complete reproduction of the transmitted MS. texts in which evennbsp;the smallest differences are registered. To some the utility of recording 1nbsp;such variants as techt and teacht, or even tucsat and tucsatar, may seem /nbsp;cjuestionable. However, the student of the evolution of the Irish tnbsp;language and its orthography in the later middle ages and in earlynbsp;modern times will, it is hoped, derive some profit from the methodnbsp;adopted. Thus, for instance, it is interesting to see the readings and\.nbsp;spellings of two important and almost contemporaneous collectanea,nbsp;such as the Book of Lecan and the Book of Ballymote, side by side innbsp;a text that does not go back to the Old-Irish period.

The Lebor Bretnach has been regarded as an independent Irish work, not as a mere translation of a Latin original, which, as a matternbsp;of fact, it is not. An attempt has been made to represent it in itsnbsp;gradual growth from the eleventh to the sixteenth century. Allnbsp;additions to the original body are given as they occur in the MSS.,nbsp;none of them, however late, being removed to an appendix. Thus thenbsp;reader will see at a glance what the actual Lebor Bretnach is like.

At the same time, however, it was necessary to distinguish in the printed text the additional matter, in its successive strata, from thenbsp;original nucleus. For this purpose three different founts have beennbsp;used. In the largest those parts are indicated that already existednbsp;in O. As this primitive stage of Lebor Bretnach is best representednbsp;by Version I (L^), its contents will be easily distinguished ; in L^nbsp;only � 4 is of a later date.

A second and smaller type has been adopted for the matter that was introduced at the stage P, preserved in the fragment of U and in

INTRODUCTION

Versions II (D, H) and III (L^-L^, B). The circumstance that in �� 22-29 Version III is represented only by B, owing to the loss of anbsp;Vi. . ^6af in L^, has been disregarded. In the same type, but indented,

I ^ have been printed those passages that were added at the stage X~an3~ are peculiar to Version II only (�� 47-58).

The third and smallest fount has been used for all further additions, but with a certain difference. First there is � 4, which found a placenbsp;in both Version I and Version III, although independently. In passagesnbsp;characteristic of Version III only, such as a few phrases in �� 2-3 andnbsp;the whole of �� 6-7, the lines are indented and brackets have beennbsp;added as an indication that here no other authority but that of a singlenbsp;version was available. A few passages, at last, occur in only one MS.nbsp;belonging to Version III, either B or L�-L^ ; such are the concludingnbsp;phrase of � 6, which is lacking in B, and ��24-25, which only B preserves,nbsp;although this section doubtless was found on the lost leaf of L^. Thesenbsp;portions have also been printed in the smallest type, but in italics.

Apart from distinguishing the different strata of our text in the printing, the MS. evidence for each paragraph or group of paragraphsnbsp;has been regularly indicated at the foot of the Irish text. This willnbsp;make clear to the reader the exact signification of the variety ofnbsp;type used.

For each section the best MS. of the earliest version in which it occurs, has been selected as a representative of the text. Thus, allnbsp;portions belonging to three versions are given from as the repre-sentative of Version I. That part of the text contained in Version IInbsp;^ and Version III only, is taken from D as the best MS. of Version II,nbsp;with the exception of �� 36-43, for which the fragment of U was ofnbsp;course preferred. The passages preserved in no other MS. texts butnbsp;those of Version III, are given from L�-L^. The readings of the MSS.nbsp;have been left exactly as they are, the spelling, however inconsistentnbsp;it might seem, has not been altered.

The proper names in the Irish text are often corrupt ; to a certain extent they may even have been so from the beginning. It would benbsp;a wrong method to replace such corruptions by the correct Latin ornbsp;Welsh forms, even had it been practicable in all cases, as a certainnbsp;number of names are unidentified. On the other hand, the aspect ofnbsp;proper names as presented by the different MSS. varies largely so thatnbsp;the establishment of their earliest Irish form is an impossibility. Itnbsp;seemed the wisest policy to leave them as they are in the MSS. andnbsp;give all the variants in the notes.

Only a few obvious mistakes have been corrected, and these emendations are duly indicated in the notes. Whenever the mistake was confined to one MS., the reading of a closely related MS. has beennbsp;adopted ; mistakes common to all MSS., and thus probably going backnbsp;to the archetype, have been corrected, and the readings of all the MSS.nbsp;are given in the notes. Words obliterated in the MSS. have beennbsp;allowed to stand in the text within brackets.

Of the notes not much need be said. They contain the variant readings from all MSS.

INTRODUCTION

The text of the Latin Historia Brittonum has been added for practical purposes only. It will facilitate the use of the Irish. Mommsen�snbsp;masterly edition will always remain at the base of the study of thenbsp;Latin original, even if Zimmer�s views on its relation to the Irishnbsp;version and his reconstruction of the so-called Nennius Interpretatusnbsp;has to be abandoned. Of course, it is to be regretted that Mommsen�snbsp;references to the Chartres MS. are confined to notes ; this MS. showsnbsp;such striking differences from all other recensions that a complete reproduction would have been fully justified. It is an advantage ofnbsp;Faral�s edition that here the Chartres text is given in extenso. Fornbsp;an appreciation of the Irish version, however, it is of no importance.

The readings of the Chartres MS. have accordingly been disregarded jn our Latin text, which is based on that given by Mommsen from thenbsp;Harleian recension. On the other hand, all the additional matternbsp;and the more important variants from the Cantabrian group of MSS.nbsp;have been included. It was necessary to depart in this respect fromnbsp;Mommsen�s practice, since of all the Latin recensions this is nearestnbsp;to the Irish version (see � 8). It throws a light on our Irish text,nbsp;which could not have been obtained from the Harleian MS. Thenbsp;longer additions of the Cantabrian group, as compared with thenbsp;Harleian recension (� i, the opening phrase of � 2, and � 9), are distinguished by smaller type. Variant readings and brief additions in thenbsp;Cantabrian recension that are of some interest for the Irish versionnbsp;have been printed in italics.

In the Irish text a division into paragraphs had to be adopted for practical purposes. The same division had obviously to be applied tonbsp;the Latin text. Since, however, it is customary among writers ondhenbsp;subject to refer to Stevenson�s paragraphs, the numbers of his divisionnbsp;have been retained in the margin.

LEBOR BRETNACH

[148 a I] iLEABHOR BRETNACH ANNSO SIS'.

exerptai� scriperei� curauaii* .i. rodeithnigesi� gorasgribaind^ araile-i dolomarta�^^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nenamnis^� disgibaiP� Eludaig�.

Daig'^* rodermaid bes'^� i eagna�� in�^ ceneoiPi Breatainia�^ seancasa�� -| bunada�� na cet-daiwe�'*. Cona�� filit�� a sgriban-daib�^ nach�� a�� lebraib��. Messequot;*� .110 rocowtinoilisa'*� na

1. Sic L^. Sequitur Leabur Breatnach H. om. DL�B. ^Sic D. Britania H. ^ ante qwi am (?) D. airte quam H. * Sic D. NeniMS H. Sic D. Gilla H.nbsp;� Caeaeain D. Coemhai� H. � Sic D. oni. H. � Sic D. roimpai H. * Sic D.nbsp;Scotic H. ^�Incipit�Scotig] only in DVi. Ti.adds: jVo ego Nemonws Eluoduginbsp;discipulMS aqua ascipta scribere curaui .i. Capital E om. D. Sic B. Numnusnbsp;D. Neimnus H. Nemniws L�. Eluoduige H. Elodugi L^. discipulis L�.nbsp;aliqua L^B. Sic D. excerpta H. discreta L�. discerpta B. scribere L�B.nbsp;curaui L^B, i* rodheicnighis H. rodeich�?digesa L�. rodeithidnigiusa B.nbsp;corascribaind H. corascrib L�. coroscnbaiwd B. araili H. om. L�. aroile B.nbsp;om. L*. dolomartha B. om. L�. om. L�. Nenamnus H. om. L^.nbsp;Nemnws B. ^�disgibail H. descibul L�. deiscipul B. ��aile fodaig L�.nbsp;Eluodaigh B. daidh H. daigh B. baes L�. beas B. ainegna L�. aenechnanbsp;B. �i in ceiMel Bretnaig H. na Bretnaich L�. na mBretnach B. �� seancas H-senchMS L�. seanchwsa B. �� Sic L�B. bunadana D. bunad H. �� Sic L�B.nbsp;cedaine D. cedaini B. �� conacli H. �� fuilet H. fuilead a foraithmech L�.nbsp;fili i foraithne B. �' scribnib H. scribeandaib L�. scnbenwaib B. �� na H. na inbsp;L�. na B. �� leabraib H. llebraib L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� misi HL�. missi B. iin. L�. ho B,

docoimthinoil. H. roco)?ithinoil L�. rocoimthinoilius B. �'� seancasa H. senc�sa

1. Incipit eulogium brevissimum Brittanniae insulae quod Nennius Elvodugi discipulus congregavit. Ego Nennius Elvodugi discipulusnbsp;aliqua excerpta scribere curavi quae hebitudo gentis Britanniaenbsp;deiecerat, quia nullam peritiam habuerunt neque ullam commemora-tionem in libris posuerunt doctores illius insulae Britanniae. Egonbsp;auteni coacervavi omne quod inveni tarn de annalibus Romanorumnbsp;quam de cronicis sanctorum patrum, id est Hieronymi Eusebii,nbsp;Isidori, Prosperi et de annalibus Scottorum Saxonumque et ex tradi-tione veterum nostrorum. Quod multi doctores atque librarii scriberenbsp;temptaverunt, nescio quo pacto difficilius reliquerunt, an propternbsp;mortalitates frequentissimas vel clades creberrimas bellorum. Rogonbsp;lit omnis lector, qui legerit hunc librum, det veniam mihi, qui aususnbsp;sum post tantos haec tanta scribere quasi garrula avis vel quasinbsp;quidam invalidus arbiter. Cedo illi qui plus noverit in ista peritianbsp;satis quam ego. Explicit eulogium. [Here follow two poems?^

2^. (L^) Britania� insola� a^ Britone^ fdio Iscon� dicia� est �i. o� Britan mac Isicon� rohainmnigeti� Inis^� Bretan^^.

L�. seancusa B. ** fuaras H. fuaris L�. om. B. ** anathaib H. a n-an�alaib L�. i n-analtaibh B. Romanach L�. Sic L�B. asna DH. ** croinigib H. cromicibnbsp;L�. ccroi�icib B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sruithi HL�. sruthe B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;naem HL.� naemh B.

Asuigir H. Esuidir L�. Essuidhir B. Cirene L�. Sic B. Easebii D. Eusebii H. Ebseuius L^. om. H. analtaib H. a h-andaltaib L�. anbsp;h-analtaibh B. om. L�B. om. L^. Gaeideal H. Gaeidel L�. om. L�.

ana HB. om. I,�. fuarusB. os H. tignocul D. idnocal H. thidnocol TA. thidnacul B. iar L*. Sic H. n-arsa D. n-arsandaib L�. n-arsata B.nbsp;fhein H. om. L�B.

2. 1 Before this � L^B insert the section De Bunad Cruithnech, which gives at the end of �3, q.v. ^ Britonia DH. Britannia B. � indsola L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* Sic DHB.

om. L^. a Bretone L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� Isocon D. Isacon H. Issacon L^. Isicon B. � dichta L*.

� om. DHB. � Isacon DHL�. � rater D. o raiter H. roainmnigeadh B, 10�10nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_ _ _ rohainmniged] om. B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Breatan DHI.�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;no . .

[1] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;De sex aetatibus mundi. A principio mundi usque adnbsp;diluvium anni II milia CCXLII. A diluvio usque ad Abrahamnbsp;anni DCCCCXLII. Ab Abraham usque ad Moysen anni DCXL.

[2] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Moyse usque ad David anni D. A David usque Nabuchodonosornbsp;anni sunt DXLVIIII. Ab Adam usque transmigrationem

I3] Babyloniae anni sunt IIII milia DCCCLXXVIIII. A transmi-gratione Babyloniae usque ad Christum DLXVI. Ab Adam vero usque ad passionem Christi anni sunt V milia CCXXVIII.

[4] A passione autem Christi peracti sunt anni DCCLXXXXVI. Ab incarnatione autem eius anni sunt DCCCXXXI,nbsp;usque ad XXX annum Anarauht regis Xloniae, id est Mon, quinbsp;regit modo regniim Uuenedocie regionis, id est Guernet. hunt igititrnbsp;anni ah exordia mundi usque in annum praesentem V milia Cl' III.

Is] Prima igitur aetas mundi ab Adam usque ad Noe. Secunda a Noe rtsque ad Abraham. Tertia ab Abraham usque ad David.nbsp;Quarta a David usque ad Danihelem. Quinta a Daniele usque

[6] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad lohannem Baptistam. Sexta a lohanne usque ad iudiciumnbsp;in quo dominus noster lesus Christus veniet iudicare vivos acnbsp;mortuos et seculum per ignem.

[7] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. Brittannie insule experimentum iuxta traditionem veterumnbsp;explicate curabo. Brittannia insula a Britone filio Isioconis qui fuit

adberad^^ araile^^ o^� Britus rohainmniged cet-chonsoB� robai^� ac^� Romanchaib^^. Albion^- im.^� rob enbsp;cetraiwm�'* Insi�� Bretan��. Ocht��^ eet mili�� fot�� Insi��nbsp;Bretan�� ^. Da eet�� mile�� a�* llethead��.

{D) Ocht primcathracha fichet^^ indte�^ 1 at�� e�� andso^� a n-anmand'�^.i.^� Caer Gortigernw'*�, Caer GuitMsquot;*^, Caer Mencesd^�,nbsp;Caer LuilD�, Caer Medguid'*�, Caer Colun^�, Caer Gusdint'*�,nbsp;Caer Abrog Caer Caradog�^, Caer Brut��, Caer Machod��, Caernbsp;Lunaind�*, Caer Oen��, Caer Irangaiw��, Caer Pheus�', Caer Don��,nbsp;Caer Eoniwopruisc��, Caer Grugan�quot;, Caer Sant�i, Caer Legon�^,nbsp;Caer Guidind��, Caer Breatan�*, Caer Leiridoin��, Caer Pendsa��,

Ofiti as D. conad OMti is H. noratea D. noraita H. ^�anDH. i* cetconsal D. cedconsal H. cetchonsal L�. ce/consul B. i� om. H. �� aa D. da H. a L^. i B.nbsp;Romancaib D. rRomanchaib L�. rRomancaib B. Ailbion HB. Abliaon L*.nbsp;om. B. cedainm DL�. indsi DB. i�nse I,�. Breatan DHB.nbsp;ochi . . . Bretan] om. L�B. mile cemend D. mili ceimiud H. fadnbsp;H. indsi D. Breatan DH. chet L�. mile cemind D. mili ceimean�nbsp;H. ina D. ana H. lethed DL�, leithed H. lleithi B. �� fichit HB. i�tinbsp;H. i�te L�. indti B. �� is L�B. �� iadso L�. iatso B. anwseo H. sis L�B.nbsp;��i n-anmanda HB. n-anmanwa do reir eolach Bretare L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� om. L�. cetus B.

�� Gorthigeirn H. Goirthigearnd L�. Goirthighirnd B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic H. Grutus D.

Gutais L�B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mencisdnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. Minchip L�. MiMcip B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;This name occupies a later

place in the list nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in L^B, after Caer Peus.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lulaillnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. Luaill L�B. Medhguit

H. Meguaid L�B. i� Coluim H. Cholon L�. Colon B. �� Guisting H. Gwstaint L�. Gustint B. �� Abhroc B. Charadoc L�. Caradoc B. �� Bruatnbsp;H. Graad L�, Graat B. �� Macaid L�. Machuit B. Clunndan H. Lugain L�.nbsp;Ludain B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;��nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aen H. Cose L�. Ceisinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. ��nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Irangon H. Girangon L�.

Giraigon B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� Pensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HL�B. �� Dhonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. om.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L�B, where Caer Minchip

occupies this place, cf. n. 45. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� Clonmapruis H. Leo anaird Puisc I,�. Leoi� ar

Legion L�. Leigion B. �� Guiting H. Guhent L�. Guent B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Breta� L�.

�� Leirion H. Lergion L�. Lerion B. �� Prenwsa H. Penwsa L�. Pensa B.

filius Alani de genere laphedi dicta est. Vel ut alii dicunt [Brittannia insula: Hart.] a quodam Bruto consule Romanonbsp;dicta. Haec consurgit ab Africo boreali ad occidentem versus ;nbsp;DCCC in longitudine milium, CC in latitudine spatium habet.

In ea sunt viginti octo civitates. [The names, which the Irish version mseris here, follow in the Latin at the end oftheHistoria Brittonum andnbsp;before the Mirabilia as a separate chapter, thus : Haec sunt nomina [66a]nbsp;omnium civitatum quae sunt in tota Brittannia, quarum numerusnbsp;est XXVIII ; Cair Guorthigirn, Cair Guinntguic, Cair Mincip,

Cair Ligualld, Cair Meguaid, Cair Colun, Cair Ebrauc, Cair Custoeint, Cair Caratauc, Cair Grauth, Cair Maunguid, Cairnbsp;Lundem, Cair Ceint, Cair Guiragon, Cair Peris, Cair Daun, Cairnbsp;Legion, Cair Guricon, Cair Segeint, Cair Legeion Guar Usic, Cair

Caer Druithgolgod�% Caer Luiticoit�**, Caer Urnocht��, Caer Eilimon^�. Is imda a cathracha*'^ genmota^� sin.

(^3)74[^76 robo�� diairmithi^� a ratha -) a caisdeoiP� CMTwdacha��]^*.

3. (Zi) Ceitn^ cenela^ aitrebaid� Inis Bretan'* i. Gaeidil� �) (Jruithnig� -j Saxain� -] Bretain�.

(D) Indsi� Gutai� ria aneas^^. Abowia^^ ria aniar^�, etarru^'* 7 Eire^�. Manaindi� 7^� Iwsi^'^ Orccd� ria^� atuaid^�.

(Z�)2i[Ascnaid Here^^ seoch^� Inis Bretaw^* siardeas co�� Iota. Benaid iin.^� Inis BretaM27 seoch^� Hmnd sairthuaid^* conbsp;cian.]�^

(D) Is�� diairmithe�^ a locha�� 7�� a�� srotha��. Da prirnsruth indti�^ .i. Tamus�� 7 Sabrai^td��. Is forra�� saidein�� seolaid��

� 3 Z^ (ceitri�Bretain) D (ceitri�atuaid, is diairmithe�nOrc) H (=D) L^B.

Druitigolgait H. Druithecolcoit L'�. Gluteolcoit B, Luitigoit H. Luitcoit L�B. ��Urnoc H. Urtocht L�. Urtach B. �EiIemon H, Ceilimon L�. Celimenonbsp;B. at H. ad L^B. catracha H. cathraca B. geinmota H. genmothanbsp;L^B. ��* 7 robo � � � mmdacha] only in L�B. �^om. B. diarmedhe B.nbsp;��chaistel B. cMwachta B.

3. � ceithri DL^. � ceinela DHB. * aittreabaid D. atreabaid H. aitrebad B. Bj'eatan DH. � Gaedil DB. Gaeighil H. * Cruitnig H. Cruithnich L�.nbsp;� Breatnaig D. Bretnaig H. � Saxain D. Saxan H. Breatain L�B. * insi H.nbsp;Gueth B*. Guted B. andeas L^. neas B. Ebonia L�. Ebon ma B.nbsp;andiar H. eatorra H. etofro L*. eturro B. Here L�. Heiriu B. om.nbsp;I.^B. I�indsiL�B. Horc H. Ore L�B, i�reH. atuaig H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asenaid

. . . dan] only in L^B. Marginal gloss in H : Orcodes insolae .i. Inis Orcco ria atuaid. Asenaid Eiriu seac Inis Breatan siardeas [co fo]da. Benaid [im.nbsp;Inis Bret]a[n] seach [Erind sairjduaid. Eriu B. seach B. Breatan B.

om. B. .u. B. Breatan B. seach B. saerthuaid B. Sic H L*. om. DB. diarmithi H. diairmithi dano L*. diarmidhi da?20 B. locho B.

Sic L^. om. DH. 7 srotha B. mti H. inwti L�. indte B. sruth Tanais H. Tames L�B. sruth Sabraindi H. Sabhrind B. forro H. foro JJ. form B.nbsp;sew H. saide L�. sidei� B. seolait H. ��o barca HB. na barca L�. quot;n indsi

[7] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coyt, Cair Urnarc, Cair Celemion, Cair Luit Coyt] et innumera-bilia promontoria cum innumeris castellis ex lapidibus et laterenbsp;fabricatis.

[8] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;atque Brittones. Tres magnas insulas habet, quarum una vergitnbsp;contra Armoricas et vocatur insula Gueith. Secunda sita est innbsp;umbilico maris inter Hiberniam et Brittanniam et vocatur no mennbsp;eius Eubonia, id est Manau. Alia sita est in extreme limite orbis

lathfed^� meic Nae^* meic^^ Laimiachi�. Is he^� athair Cruithnechi� -j ced^� hliadan do i rrigi^� a.maP^ adearar^i reamaind^'^. Seacht'^nbsp;meic Cruithnech^� inso^* .i. Fib^� -jnbsp;Cait��, Ce�i, Cirig�� -] i�� seacht�*nbsp;amail�'^�� adbert�� int^� eolach� :

Moirfeiserquot;*! do Chruithneclaindquot;*� mindset Albain i sseacht*� raiwd ;

Et*� is e ainm each*� fir dib fil /ora fearand*�, ut�� Fib i Ce i Cait �j rl.��nbsp;� 4 A* L� B.

H. co setaib -j mainib Iwnse L^. co sedaibh -j go mai�ib t�dse B. ** Breatan HB. ro�Ksad HL^B. Breatnaig H. Bretain B. an L^. insi H.nbsp;indse L^. iwdsi B. �*� uili H. �** Sic H. clanaib D. clandaib L�B. Icht HL^.nbsp;^0 Ore H. n-Orc fo chlu -] fo allad -j airrdercos L�.

4. ' The section Do Bunad Cruithnech (only in L^L^B) is only in L'^ found at this point ; L^B have it between �i and �2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ de B. � bunadaib na L^.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cruithneach B. � andso bodeasta L*. andseo B, * Cinge L�B. �� Luchtai B.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Parrthalon L^. Parrthalan B. � om. L�. om. L�. Agnoi� B. om. L^B.nbsp;om. L^B. lathfeth L�. lafeth B. Naei L�. Noe B. om. L^B. om.

seacht U. Cruithne L�. Cruithneach B. andso L� .amiso B. Sic L�B. Fid L*. om. L�B, om. L�. om. L�. Fodla B. om. L�. om.nbsp;L�. T Ce L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�] Cirich L�. om. B. ��'secht B. Sic L�B. reandaib L'.

roranwsad L�. roroiwdset B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amail . . . Foirtreand] om. L�. ut B.

dixit B. Colum Cilli B. moirseiscr B. Cruithneclain� B. secht B. � cethach B. Fotla B. Fortren� B. t L�. ocus B. i� gach B.nbsp;fhearanw aniug L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� ut .. . rl.] om. L�. ut est Fib t Ce t Cait i reliqua B.

Brittanniae ultra Pictos et vocatur Ore. Sic in proverbio antiquo dicitur, quando de iudicibus vel regibus sermo fit :

� iudicavit Brittanniam cum tribus insulis.� Sunt in ea multa [9] flumina, quae confluunt ad omnes partes, id est ad orientem,nbsp;ad occidentem, ad meridiem, ad septentrionem, sed tarnen duonbsp;flumina praeclariora ceteris fluminibus Tamesis ac Sabrinae quasinbsp;duo brachia Britanniae, per quae olim rates vehebantur adnbsp;portandas divitias pro causa negotiationis. Brittones olimnbsp;implentes earn a mari usque ad mare iudicaverunt.

�i.xiii. rig dec [sic] dogabsat dib. Bruda Pont .xxx. rig uad -j Bruide atbcrte fri each fear dib i ranwa na fear aili. Rogobsadarnbsp;tre .1. ar x. ut est i llebraib na Cruithnech.^i

5. (L^) lar ndilinn^ tra rorandad^ in doman� i* tri itiV�'� maccu� Nae� � .i. Eoraip� i Affricc^quot; i Assia^^. Sem i^� n-Assia^�,nbsp;Cam i^^ n-Affraic^�, lathfeth^� i^� n-Eoraip^�. Ced-fear^� thanicnbsp;in n-Eoraip ar tMS do sil lafed^� .i. Alaniws�� cona tri macaib .i.nbsp;Hissicon�^'1^� Gothw-s�^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Armen�� -j�� Negua. C�itri�^nbsp;� 5 L^DHL^ (iar�Laimiach) L� (is amlaid�Breatan) B.

51�51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yig , _ Cruithneach] In L^B this section is corrupt owing to the

intercalation of a list of Pictish kings, 'probably fro'm a gloss in the original. L� : Fib im. ceathra fichit do i rigi. Fidach ,xl. bl. Bruid Puint. Foirtrenn .Ixxx. bl.nbsp;Urpon� Cait, xxii, Url�o Ce .xi. Urleo Cirich. Ixxx. b. Gant Aenbeccan. m. b.nbsp;Urgant Cait. xxx. b. Gnith PmAachta. .lx. Brugnith Guidid Gadbre .b. Feth .i.nbsp;Ges. i. b. B. Urfechtair Gest Guirid. i. xl. b. Claurgast tricha b. B. Urscal. Bruidinbsp;Pont tricha. b. rig ulad, de adberthea fria each fer dib -j randa na fer. B. Cint.nbsp;B. Urchiwdt. B. Fet. B. Urfed. B. Ruale. rogabsadar .b. ar bl~. ut Aicitux anbsp;lebraib na Cruithneach. Bruide Ro. B. Gart. B. Argart. B. Cinn. B. Urchind.nbsp;B. Uip. B. Uruip. B. Groth. B. Urgroth. B. Muin. B. Vrumam. B. Isnbsp;amlaid sin fofrith.�B. Fib .xxiiii. blia- i rrige. Fidach .xl. blia-. Bruide Pont.nbsp;Fortrend .Ixx. Fortrenn. Ixx. b. Urpont Cait da bl. ar .xx. Uleo Cirig .Ixxx. b.nbsp;B. Gant Ce .xii. b. B. Uleo Aenbeccan im. B. Urgant Cait .xxx. b. B. Gnithnbsp;Finecta .lx. b. B. Urgnith Guidid Gadbre. B. Feth i. Geis .i. b. B. Urfeichirnbsp;Gest Gurid. xl. xl. B. Cab Urges, xxx. b. B. Ureal. Bruide Pont. xxx. B. Cintnbsp;ri ulad. 1. i. Urcint de adbertea fri B. Feth gach fir dib B. Urfeth randa nanbsp;fear. B. Ruaile rogabsadar .1. ut est i Ileabraib na Cruithneach. Bruide Ero.nbsp;B. Gart. B. Argart. B. Cind. B. Urcind. B. Uip. B. Uruip. B. Grith.nbsp;B. Urgrith. B. Muin. B. Urmuiw.

5. 1 ndilind DHL�B. ^ daranad D. darawdad H. rorannad L*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ domun B.

* a DH. ar L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� itir . . . Nae] om. DH. * idir B. ' macaib L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* Noe B.

n-Asia D. Aisia H. n-Aisia L�. n-Assia B. a DH. sa L�. i B. n-Afraic HL�. n-Affricc B. lafeth DB. lathfet H. in DB. a H. sa L*. n-Oraip D.nbsp;19�19 ced-fear . . . lafed] is e cel-fear do sil lafeth tainic in n-Eoraip D. is enbsp;cet-ter da sil lathfeth tainic a n-Eoraip H. ced-fher tanic in �-Eoraip L�. cet-fearnbsp;tainic i n-Eoraip B. Alainius HB.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hissicon . � � la]om.G^. Isacon

DH. Isicon B. om. B. om. DHB. Armion D. Airmen H. Armenon B. om. B. Sic HB. cet riga TH. ceithri meic D. Sic H. om. lAB. ag D.

5. [This section occurs in the Latin at the end of the population of Britain and before the coming of the Romans, Mommsen etc.

[17] �� 17- 18.] Aliud experimentum inveni de isto Bruto ex veteribus libris veterum nostrorum. Tres filii Noe diviserunt orbem innbsp;tres partes post diluvium. Sem in Asia, Cham in Africa, lafethnbsp;m Europa dilataverunt terminos suos. Primus homo venit adnbsp;Europam de genere lafeth Alanus cum tribus filiis suis, quorumnbsp;nomina sunt Hessitio, Armenon, Negue. Hessitio autem habuit

-j�� Albanws��. Armenon�� im.�� coic�� meic^� l.us^^ .i. GothMS'*^ UelegothMs *�, Cebitus Burganwdws LongbardMSnbsp;Neagua^^'*� dawo tri vneic lais^^ .i.^� Uandalus t�� Saxo�^ i��nbsp;Boarws��'�^. Saxus�� raac Neaguai�� is uada itait�� Saxain��.nbsp;BritMS�� iin.�� is uada�� Breataiw, mac��^ side��- Hisicoiw�� me^'c��nbsp;Alani�^ meic�� Feithiur�� meic Agnomaiw�^ meic Thoi�� meicnbsp;Boidb�� me�c�� Semoib�� m��c Etaith�^ rtiCTc Aoth^� m�jc Abair��

Isacon DH. Saxon L^. Isicon B. Francus D. Romanus H. om. DHB. ��FrangcusH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DB. isH. Breathanus H. Albanws L�. om. DHL�B.

Brittws L�. [Romanus] Albanus B. Armo� D. Airimon H. Armeon L�. om. DH. u. B. .V. DH. coig B. �quot;gt; meic DB. mie H. leis H. Gotas D.nbsp;Gotws HB. UilegotMS D. BailigotMS HL�. Ualegotus B. '*'* Cebetws DL�.nbsp;CebidMS HB. o� Puwgandtus D. Purgandws H. Burgandus B. Longubarrdwsnbsp;B. ��*� Neagua . . . lais] tri meic Negua D. tri meic Neagua H. Neguanbsp;L�B. �i� om. DH. om. DHL�B. � Saxa D. Sacso H. SaxMS L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� om.

DHL�B. �� Boarus . . . Saxain] om. D. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bornas H. Boaruss L�.

Saxo HB. � Negua HL�B. � om. H. ataid B. � Britas DH. Brittus L�. �� .uo. HB. uad DB. uada H. �� mac saidein D. .i. BritMS mac H. .i. mac sidenbsp;L�. mac sidei� B. Isacoin DH. om. L�. om. L�. om. DH. Alaini L�.nbsp;Alain B. om. DH. Fethuir DB. Feituir H. Feichiuir L�. Ogamainnbsp;DL�B. Omain H. �� Tai DH. Thai L�. Buidb DL�B. � Sic DHL�B. om. LLnbsp;��Atacht DH. Echtacht L�. Etacht B. � Aot H. � Ibir H. Auir L�B. Rahanbsp;L�. Asra DH. Easra B. lobaith D. Eobad H. � Sic DHB. Siafeth LLnbsp;lathfeth L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� om. L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot; Nae D. Nai H. om. L�. Noe B. om. DHL�.

filios quattuor : hi sunt Francus, Romanus, Britto, Albanus. Armenon autem habuit quinque filios : Gothus, Valagotlius,nbsp;Gebidus, Burgundus, Longobardus. Negue autem habuit tresnbsp;filios : Vandalus, Saxo, Boguarus. Ab Hisitione autem ortae suntnbsp;quattuor gentes Franci, Latini, Albani et Britti. Ab Armenonenbsp;autem quinque : Gothi, Valagothi, Gebidi, Burgundi, .Longobardi.nbsp;A Neguio vero quattuor : Boguarii, Vandali, Saxones et Turingi.nbsp;Istae autem gentes subdivisae sunt per to tam Europam. Alanusnbsp;autem ut aiunt filius fuit Fetebir, filii Ougomun, filii Thoi filiinbsp;Boib filii Simeon filii Mair filii Ethach filii Aurthach filii Ecthetnbsp;filii Oth filii Abir filii Ra filii Ezra filii Izrau filii Baath filii lobaathnbsp;filii lovan filii lafeth filii Noe filii Lamech filii Matusalae filiinbsp;Enoch filii lareth filii Malalehel filii Cainan filii Enos filii Sethnbsp;filii Adam filii Dei vivi. Hanc peritiam inveni ex traditionenbsp;veterum. Qui incolae in primo fuerunt Brittanniae Britto nes anbsp;Bruto. Brutus filius Hisitionis, Flisition Alanei, Alaneus filiusnbsp;Reae Silviae, Rea Silvia filia Numae Pampilii, filiinbsp;Ascanii ; Ascanius filius Aeneae filii Anchisae filii Troi filiinbsp;Dardani filii Flise filii luvani filii lafeth. lafeth vero habuit

Naei^� mezc�� Laimiach�^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amlaid�'* seo�� im.�� adfiadar�'

6. (A�) [175, 2] [A tir Thraicia� tra thancadar� Cruithnich� i. clanda Gaeleoiw� raeic Ercail� iaf^�. Agathirsi a n-anmanda.nbsp;Seseri�^ taisech^� tancadar*^� .i. Solen, Ulfa, Nechtaw, Drostan,nbsp;AengMs, Leithen��^^. Fath^� a tiachtana^�: PoilicorniMS^� rinbsp;Traiciai� dorad grad dia^� siair corothrialB� a breth�'^ cen tochra��.nbsp;Lodar iarsiw tar Romanchu co Frangcu. -j�� CMwdaigsed�* cathairnbsp;an� .i. Pictauis a Pictis�� .i. o[a]�� n-armthib��^ 1�� dorad�� rig��nbsp;Frangc grad�i dia siair��. Lotar�� for muir iar n-eg in tshinwsir�^nbsp;brathar .i. Leitmd��. I cmd da laa iar ndul tar�� muir adbath��nbsp;a siur. Gabsad�* Cruithnich�� In�ber� Slane^^ i n-Uib*� Cend-�selaich*�. Atbert�* friu�� Cremthand*� SciathbeP� rig^� Laigennbsp;doberad*� failti doib�� ar ndichur�i thuaithi�� Fidhbha��. Atbert�quot;*nbsp;Drostan drai�� Cruithnech�� blegan�'^ .vii.�� fichit�� mbo�� fiwd donbsp;dortad�� baile�^ i�� fearfaidi in cath. Dorondad�� si��* i doradad��nbsp;in cath doib�� .i. cath Arda Leamnachta�� i n-Uib�� Cendselaig��.

om. DHL�. Laimfhiach B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rest of this � not in I,�. In B (and jL�,

which stops, however, at the end of �7) ��6�7 have been inserted before this phrase, so that it appears as the introductory phrase of �8. (where ��6-7 are missing)nbsp;begins here. Do sencha.s Breatan andso bodeasta. Cid tra acht is L�.

amlaig H. sin DHB. om. DHL�B. Sic DL�. adfiadatar L�. adfiaad H. adfiadar B. a DH. om. L�. seancasaib DH. senchas L�. seanchusaib B.nbsp;Bretan B.

� Ercoil B. iad B. seisiur B. bratar B. �� tangadar toiseach B Letend B. fatha B. tiachtanae .i. B. Policornus B. 1* Traigia Bnbsp;da B. corotriall B. Sic B. bith L�. Sic B. shochraidi L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� et B.

Leitcind B. �� for B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� atbath B. ��nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gabsat B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� Cruithnigh B. inber

B. Slaiwe B. �� n-Uibh B. *� Cei�d.selaigh B. Sic B. adbathadar L�. riu B. Cremthand B. Sciathbhel B. ri B. doberadh B.nbsp;doibh. B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dichur B. �� tuaithe B. �� Sic B. Figda L�. adbert B.

drui B. �� Cruithneach .i. B. bleagoi* B. �� .iiii. xx. B. bo B. �� dortugh B. �i maille B. �� is B. �� dorowad B. iwdi si� B. dorownadnbsp;B. �� doibh B. Leawinachta B. n-Uibh B. Ceiwdselaigh B. � gach B.

septem hlios. Primus Gomer a quo Galli, secundus IMagog a quo Scythas et Gothos, tertius Madai a quo Medos, quartusnbsp;luvan a quo Graeci, quintus Tubal a quo Hiberei et Hispani etnbsp;Itali, sextus Mosoch a quo Cappadoces, septimus Tiras a quonbsp;Traces. Hi sunt filii lafeth filii Noe filii Lamech.

Cach� aen nogondais�i nolaiged isi� lemnacht��. Ni cumgaid�^ a^¹ nem�� ni do neoch dia�� eis��. Romarbtha� iartain tuathanbsp;Fidhbha��. Marb ceathror�� iarsiw�� do Chruithnechaib�^ .i.nbsp;Drostan, Solen�^, Nechtaiii, Ulfa.

corMsindarbsad�� Heremon�� ] cotard�� mna doib�� na fer�i robaitea imailli�� fri Don�� .i. mna Bresi�^ i mna¹� Buaise¹� -j rl.nbsp;Doan�� seser¹� dib¹� os² Breagmaig'^². is uaithib^�¹ cach^��

mana archena��. Catluan�� is�¹ e�¹ fa�� h-airdrig�� forro��

dib�² for Albain o Chatluan�¹� co�¹� Constantin. Is�¹� e Cruith-nech�¹� deidenach�¹� rwsgob�¹�. Da m�c Catluaiw�² rogabsad�� Cruithntj�� .i. Catinoladar�� i Catinalachan��¹. Na�� danbsp;churaid�� im.�� lm mac Pirn i Cind athair Cruithne��. Crusnbsp;mac Cirich�� a milig��, Uisnem��¹ a file��, Cruithne a cert��.nbsp;Domnall mac Ailpin�¹ is e taisech�� rogob��, coromarb��nbsp;Brittes�� [176, i] mac�� Isacon��. Clanda�¹ Nemid�� rogabsad�� ar mBrittMs��¹ .i. larglun��. Cruithnich�� rogobsad��nbsp;iar tecAfain�� doib�� a h-Erind. Gaedil im. rogabsad�� iar sinnbsp;.i. meic Ere meic Echach��¹.]�

��[DocAMaf(^ o macaib M�ed Cruithnechan ma.c Lochit meic Ingi la Breatnu Foirtrenn do chathugud fri Saxanu -] rochosain tirnbsp;doib .i. Cruithentuaith. 1 anais fen aco. Acht ni badax mna leonbsp;ar bebas bandtrocht Alban. Doluid farum Cruithnechan for cidunbsp;doevem. mduc Miled -j rogab nem i talam 1 grian 1 esca -j drucht -]nbsp;daithi, muir i tir ba do maith riu flaith forro co brath. i dobert danbsp;mnai dec foveraidi badw oc ms^caih Miled a robatea a fir isin fairrgenbsp;tiar araen re Bonn. Conad do feraib Herind flaith /or Cruithnibnbsp;osin dogres-Y^'^

76�76 uibh B. romaj'bhtha dano B. Sic B. Figba L¹. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� ceatrar B.

gotaj-da B, om. B. fear B. immaille B. Dond doib B. Bresse B. 9 5._9 5Buanaisse B. quot;s anais B. seise�- B. �� dibh B. Sic B. .h. L^. i�� Breag-maigh B. om. B. 1�^ uadibh B. gach B. i�¹ geiss B. 1�� gach B. 1�� gach B.nbsp;��sreodh B. 1�² en B. 1�� gach B. i'� om. B. ³ Cathluan B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. B.

ba B. �1 h-aifd�'i B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;orro B. i'� uili B. ��rig L�. ceiri B.

�¹ rogab B. �� dibh B. �¹� a B. �2� righ B.. �¹2 dibh B. �22 Chathluan B. �22 gu B. �2� -] is B. �2� Cruithneach B. deidhenach B.nbsp;�2� roscabh B. �2� Cathluam B. �2� om. B, �¹� Catinolada�- or L�. Catinolodhornbsp;B. �22 Catinolachan B. �2� in B. ��i churaidh B. �2� om. B. �2� Cuithne B.nbsp;�27Cirig B. 136 milidh B. �2� Uaisnemh B. �2quot; filidh B. �� ceard B. 122 Sicnbsp;B. Ailpil L.2. �2 toisech B. �¹ om. B. �2� goromarb B. �2� Britas B.nbsp;�27 mnai B¹. im. ni B. ��IsiconB. �2�clanMaB. �� Neimidh B. �^�rogabsatnbsp;B. 222 mBj-itws B. �22 Sic B. largalu L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;154 Cruithnig/t B. �� rogabsat B.

�2¹ techt B. �27 doibh B. �2¹ rogabsat B. �2� Eachdach B. ��2� dochuaid . . . dogres\ only in L^. om. B.

LEBOR BRETNACH

^7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R-.

LEBOR BRETNACH

do thiachtaiw'^ iar togail Troi� co h-EtaiP tucastair^^ ingin'-^ Laitin^^ Lauina^�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Laiti� meic Puiw^� meic Picc^�

Puin^� inw^^ rig. Rogab^^ Aeneas^� .uo.�^ iarsiw Latinda�^ -| rocMmdaiged^� in^� cathai^�� .i. Albalonga�� la h-Ascan macnbsp;Aenias�� 7 tucastair�� seitig�^ i ruc�� mac do .i. vSilbius��. Silbius

iarsin�� tucastair�^ seitig�� 1 �� ro- [148 a 2] bo�� thorrach. i

indister�� do Ascan bean a meic alachta�� 1 rofaid^� techta^^ coa^^ mac corofaidead^� a^^ druid^� do thobairt*� ardmesa^�^

8, 1 T inwisda�- im. a D. mdister H. -] i B. ^ n-aiialtaib D. n-ealathnaith H. n-andalaib L^. n-andaltaib B. � Romanach D. Rowa L^B. �* om. DH.nbsp;^ Aenias mor L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* Anacis D. Aiwicis L'^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� tiachai� D. * Trai DL^. illeg. H.

� h-Eatail i D. hEadail -| H. om. L^. h-Edail �] B. om. L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� tugasdair D.

tucastar H. tugasdar B. om. DHL^B. Labina H. om. L�B. ingean D. i�gen HB. Puin H. Phuin L^. Pic DHB. Phicc L^. Saduirnd -] rl. DH.nbsp;SaduirnM L^. Satuirn B. Tuirnd DHB. Thuirn� L^. i* Ladin D. Laidin HL^.nbsp;Latin B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DHL^B. in DHL^B. rogob L^. et rogab B. Aenias DHL^B.

24�2 4 ]-jgi Ladiandai D. rigi Latindas H. rigi Laitinwda L�. rigi LatiwiZa B. �2 rocumdaig DB.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jj 27 cathraig D. chathair L�. Alba loing H.

Albolonga L^. ^�AeniasaDH. �� tugasdar D. tucastar H. tugastair B. 21 ggitid H. setig B. 22�32 rugasdair mac do .i. Siluius D. rucastar mac do .i. Silbius Hnbsp;robo torrach -\ indister corbi mathair Seilbius fochedoir L^. ruc do Siluiws focetoirnbsp;B. 23 iardain D. tra iartain H. iartaiw L^B. 24 tucastar DH. tugastair B.nbsp;22 setce D. seidig L2. setig B. 26nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27^0^,3 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28 ^^fgt 3, atfed H. inwister

L2. mdistear B. 29 allachta D. allacta (blotted out, torrach above line) H. do beith torrach L^. do heth torrach .i. alacta B. rofaidh H. rosfai L^. rosfaidh B.

Sic L2. techd L*. teachta DH. tecta B. co DH. '�s rofaidid DH. rosfai L^. rosaidhedh B. om. D. ''2 druig D. draidi L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46 tabairt DB. thabairt H.

8. Si quis scire voluerit quo tempore post diluvium habitata[io] est haec insula, hoc experimentum bifarie inveni. In annalibusnbsp;autem Romano rum sic scriptum est. Aeneas post Troianumnbsp;bellum cum Ascanio filio suo venit ad Italiam et superato Turnonbsp;accepit Laviniam filiam Latini filii Fauni filii Pici filii Saturni innbsp;coniugium et post mortem Latini regnum obtinuit Romano rumnbsp;vel Latinorum. Aeneas [Ascanhis : Cant.] autem Albam con-didit et postea uxorem duxit et peperit ei filium nomine Silvium.nbsp;Silvius autem duxit uxorem et gravida luit et nuntiatum estnbsp;Aeneae quod nurus sua gravida esset et misit ad Ascaniumnbsp;filium suum, ut mitteret magum suum ad considerandam uxoremnbsp;ut exploraret quid haberet in utero, si masculurn vel feminam.

fora^� mnai^�, cofesad'^� in ro�quot; mac no ingen�^ rothecht��. Dochuaid�� in druid�'* -} adbert iar�� tiachtaiw�� co�� h-Ascannbsp;corbo��mac robai�� ina�� broiwd�** 1 adbeart�* combad�� tren��nbsp;T co mairfead�* a�� athair i a mathair�� -] combad�� miscnech�quot;nbsp;la�� each.�� Marb thra�� a mathair dia breith��. Roaiwmniged�*nbsp;som .i. Britus�� i rohailead�� iartain�*.

9. (�*) BritMS didm^ mac Silbui� mere Ascairr metc Aenias� me�c Anaichis* metc Ca pin� mere Asairig� metc Throis'^ metcnbsp;Erechtoniws� metc Dardain metc loib� metc Shadairw*� mere**nbsp;Ceil*� metc Pallois*� metc Zoseprostres** metc Mesraiw*� metcnbsp;�� 8-10 LWHL^B.

iMdas H. cofeasad D. cofeastais L�. cofessad B. roba D. om. H. ba L�. robo B. in no roba h-ingeand D. i� ingiw H. in ba h-ingen L�. in ingen B.

roteacht D. rotheacht (interl. gl. a bru) H. rotheacht L�. rotecht B. docoid D. dacoid H. docuaid B. druig D. drai HL�, druidh B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;druig D. om. H.

re DL�B. Ma H. coMad DH. robo B. dobai D. roboi B. fo briundi H. na broind L�. ina broi� B. et B. adbert DHB. comad DHB.nbsp;comud L�. thren L�. muirfed D. muirfeadh B. om. D. �� mhathairnbsp;H. misgneach D. miscneach HL�B. ri each B. la chach L�. tra DH.nbsp;trath B. quot;quot; breith -j L�. bhreith B. rohairnmnigead D. rohainmnighead H.nbsp;Tohainmniged L^. rohainmnigedh B. �� Britis D. � rohailed D. rohoilead HB.nbsp;�4 iardaiw D. iarsi� H.

9. * om. DH. daMo L�B. � Silui DB. Silbi HL�. � Ascain meic Aeniasa D. Ainias H. Aeniasa L�B. �* Anacis DB. Aincis H. Ainicis L�. quot; Caipen DL�.nbsp;Caipiw H. Capen B. � Essarc D. Easairc H. Asairg L�. Assairg B. �� Trois DH.nbsp;Thoris B. � Hainctonwdus D. Eirectoinius H. ErectoiniHS L�. Erectoni B.nbsp;* lob D. Sardain D. Sadoirn H. Shaduir� L�. Satuirb B. om. B. i� Peilnbsp;H. Pheil L�. om. B. Polloir D. Palloir HB. Phalloir L�. Zorastreis It.nbsp;Zorasteas H. Zoraroistres I^�. Zorastres B. Measraim HB. Cam B.

vaticinationem magus occisus est ab Ascanio, quia dixit Ascanio quod masculum haberet in utero mulier et filius mortis erit, quianbsp;occidet patrem suum et matrem suam, et erit exosus omnibusnbsp;hominibus. Sic evenit : in nativitate illius mulier mortua est etnbsp;nutritus est lilius et vocatum est nomen eius Bruto.

9. Haec est genealogia istius Briti Exosi nunquam ad senos [sic] id est Britones ducti quandoque volebant Scocti nescientes origenesnbsp;sui ad istum domari. Britus vero fuit filius Silvii filii Aschanii filiinbsp;Enee filii Anchise filii Capen filii Asaraci filii Tros filii Erictonii filiinbsp;Dardani filii lupiter de genere Cain [leg. Cam] filii maledicti videntis

Caim^� Esconwd^� meic^^ Naei^� meic Laimiach^quot;. Tros^^ im.^ mac^� Airictonwdus^�, da mac lais^^ .i. Ilium^� 1 Asairic^�.

don�* athair Priaim��. Asairic�� im.�^ athair Capin��, Capin�� athair^� Anachis^^, Anachis^^ athair Aeniasa^�, Aenias athairnbsp;Ascain^�, Ascaiw^^ senathair^^ Brittiquot;*� Exossi^�� Britan^�^nbsp;Miscnech^�. Is amlaid sen^� tucastair^� ar senor-ne�� uasal .i.nbsp;Guanach�! genelach�� Bretmch�� a croinicib�^ na Romanach��.

10. (LI) lar n-ilbliadnaib^ iartaiw� do� reir�^ fhaitsine* in druad�dorala�do� Britus .i.�beith�ac^�soigdeoracht^ii fiadnaisi^�nbsp;a^� athar^� .i.�^�*� Siluius^^, co^� ranic^� in taiged^� uad^� i^� toll��nbsp;�� 8-10 LWHLm.

om. DH. Eascomti L^. Escomti B. rothib ima athair .i. im L�. robith imm athair .i. im B. Nae filii maladichti ridenteis pairem D. Nae tilii makdictusnbsp;(-US blotted out) rideintis patrem H. Nae L^B. Nae DH. Laimhfiach i rl. Bnbsp;Torst L^. om. DH. Sic D. om. L^. mac Eirctoinius H. mac Airictoiniusnbsp;L^. mac Erechtoini B. leis H. Ilam D. Hilium L^. Irium B. Asarc DB.nbsp;Tros H. Esairc L^. Sic L^B. om. L^DH. cus is leis D. om. H. rocum-daiged D. om. H. Ilam D, om. H. Hilium L^B. om. H. Tros D. om. H.nbsp;ardchathair na Tre L^. om. DH {marg. gl. in H : Ilium is e rocumdaig Trae).nbsp;��* Laimidoin D. Laimedow H. laimedon B. Priaim meic Laimeadoin H.

Asarc DH. Easairc L^. Asarcc B. .uo. H. ** Gapen DH. Chaipen L^. Priaipen B. Caipen DL^. Gapen HB. 'gt;'gt; Sic DHL^B, athair aithir L*.

Anacis D. Amcis H. Ainicis L^. Aenias B. Ascan B. Nen athair D. Ascan athair H. int Ascan sin athair L^. seawathair B. Britain DH. Britais L^.nbsp;Briti B. exosi L^. Sic DHL^, om. L^B. Sic L^. lAiscnech Pi. Britainnbsp;Misgnech D. int Ascan sin .i. Britan Miscnech B. si� DHL^B. tugasdair D.nbsp;tucastar H. tugastair B. senforne D. seanoir H. senoirni L^. senoirne B.

Guanwach D. Gunach H. geinilach D. geiwelach H. geinlach L^. Breatan DHL^B. cro�icib D. croiniccib H. Roman D.

10. ^ n-ilbliandaib D. ^ iardain DH. * da H. ^ rer L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ fasdine D.

faistini H, fhaistine L^. faistine B. ^ druag D. druadh B. (interl. gl. in H : ramraiti) � darala H. � da H. * om. DHB. � heth B. ag DH. og B. Corrected from soiddeoracht L^. saiddeoracht D. saigdeoracht H. saidteoracht L^.nbsp;soithdheorat B. fiadnaise B. in rig DB. 1^� om. L^. athar D. in rignbsp;H. Silui B. Sic DHL^B. o L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1� ranig D. rainig H. rainic B. taigead D.

et ridentis patrem Noe. Tros vero duos filios habuit Hilium Asara-cumque. Hilius condidit Hilium civitatem, id est Troiam, primo genuitque Lamidon, ipse est pater Priami. Asaracus autem genuitnbsp;Gapen, ipse est pater Anchise. Anchises genuit Eneam, ipse Eneasnbsp;pater Ascanii. Sic inveni ut tibi, Samuel, id est infans magistri mei,nbsp;id est Beulani presbyteri, in ista pagina scripsi. Set haec genealogianbsp;non scripta in aliquo volumine Britanniae, set in scriptione mentisnbsp;scrip toris fuit.

10. Post multum intervallum iuxta vaticinationem magi, dum ipse ludebat cum aliis, ictu sagittae occidit patrem smim, non de

arach^^ in rig -] nir^� oenlMs^�. Coromarb^quot;* a^� athair^� anwsin^� corohi^^darbad^* som^� a�� h-EdaiP^ iartain�^ for indsib�� Maranbsp;Toirrian�'^ t rosindarbsad�� Gm'c�� he asna h-iwdsib siw�� i�*

cinaid�� Thuirw^� do marbad*�^ do Aenias. -j Grec -] Troianw sein^�'^�. Tanic^� a Erangcaib'*� iartainnbsp;rocumdaiged�^ leis�� Toriwis��. Nir�^ fuilnged andsiw he�� -jnbsp;tanic�� iartai#�� a�'^ n-Iras�� Breatan��. Corogob�� a�� rigi�^ inbsp;coroammniged�� in��*' iwis�� uad�* i�� cor^^slin�� dia claiwd��* -jnbsp;conad�� he sm�� tosach�� a�� atrebe� do reir na'^^ Roman��.

� II LWHL^B.

ara L'^B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uadha som t B. maraen los D. om. HB. nir aenlos L^. gor-

marb DHB. int DH. in B. rig focetoir B. andsiw HB. corohindar-baid H. coroindarb L^. son D. siw H. om. D. h-Eatail D. h-Eadail H. h-Etail L^B. lartom D. om. H. iMsib H. iwdsi� L^. Torrian D.

indarbaig D. indarbaid H. rosinnarb L�. romdarbsad B. Greig D. Gregaigh H. Gregaig B. om. D. a DHL^. ginaid DH. Tuirnw D. Tuirnd H.nbsp;�uo. Tnirnd B. marbadh H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-j is . . . sein] om. DHB. ** om. L^.

cocad L�. Troiandach L^. co sin anuas L�. tanig D. tainic HB. doriacht L^. co U. i B. �� Francaib D. iardaiw DH. om. D. ro-cumdaigid H. Toirinis leis H. cathair .i. Tori�is t L�. leis Toirinis B.nbsp;64�64 yiiy . . . He] om. DHB. tanig D. tainic H. iardai� DH. 6? sicnbsp;DHB. a n-indsib L^. coh-indsib L�. Bretan L^B. 69 ^or marb gab D. corgabnbsp;H. corogab L^. corogaib B. om. L^. righe B. corohaiwmniged DL^B.nbsp;corhainmnigeadh H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in� L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6� iwdsi B. om. D. uada HL^. uadh B.

66 om. H. 66 goraslin D. cor gab Urn H. goroslin B. 66� cloind L^. 67�e? 1 dia cined som D. -| da cinid isin H. *8 cowad B. 6* tossach B. Sic D. anbsp;n-aitreibi L^. a aitreibi H. a aitreba L^. a aitrebe B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. L-B.

11. 4 de DB. da H. -) do L�. ^ na Roman HB. * om. DL^. andseo H. anwso B. ^ j^n rig DHB. I'an ri L^. 6 n-Eiberda H. Esperda L^. * cedrig D.nbsp;ceirig DHB. ' om. D. rogabh H. rogob L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* Romancaib D. Roman H. Roman-

CMS B. � om. DHB. uad DHL�. o Ian�s sin im. B. aiumniger D. amm-nicear H. ainwnigthear L^. leanait H. lannair L*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^3 Sadurnd D. Sadornd

industria sed casu. Et expulsus est ab Italia et arminilis [sic] fuit et venit ad insulas maris Tyrreni et expulsus est a Graecisnbsp;causa occisionis Turni quem Aeneas occiderat, et pervenit adnbsp;Gallos usque et ibi condidit civitatem Turonorum quae vocaturnbsp;Turnis. Et postea ad istam pervenit insulam quae a nominenbsp;suo accepit nomen, id est Brittanniam, et implevit earn cum suonbsp;genere et habitavit ibi. Ab illo autem die habitata est Brittannianbsp;usque in hodiemum diem.

11. Aeneas autem regnavit tribus annis apud Latinos. Ascanius regnavit annis XXXVII. Post quem Silvius Aeneae

iartai�^'�. loib iartaira^�. Dardan^� mac loib iartaiw^�'^''. PiccMs^� mac^� loib iartaiw^�. Funws^^ mac�^ PiccMS^^ tricha^�nbsp;hliadna'^*. Laitiw^� mac^� FunMS^� .1. hliadna^��. Aeneas^�nbsp;�iii.^� hliadna'^^. Ascan .xxxiiii��. Siluius .xii. cowidromarb�^ anbsp;mac�^ amaiP� roraidseam�*. Silbius�� aiwm c.ach�� rig o si��nbsp;co toracht Romail��, mac�� side'^� [148 bi] Rea^^ Siluia^� ingeine^�nbsp;Numituir^^ meic Pic^� Silui^� vaeic Auentiwe^� Silui^� mejcnbsp;Aremu�i^� Silui^�� meic Agripae^� Silui�� [meic Tibmne�^ Silui]��nbsp;meic Albani�� Silui��^ raeic Ascani�^ S�m� meic Poscumi��. -]��

ni h-inand a forainm so -\ Ascan -| Aenias��. Britiis��, meic�� Silui�� meic Ascaiw eat�^.

Postumiis�^ i �� rrigi�'* Roman .xxxix.�^^ Britiis i �� rrigi��

Inse�� Bretan�� tridia�� bliarfna��. Heli^� sacart�^ ba flaith for��

� II LWHL^B.

H. Saduirn B. iardain D. iardai� DH. ��Dardaw posi (added above line) H, iardai� D. PicMS HB. om. H. om. DB. iardain H.nbsp;Fuinius L�. om. DHL^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xx. DHB.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. DB. posi (above line) H.

Cadin D. Laidin (above line) H. Latin B. a mac D (above line) HL^B. om. D. i. H, Aenias DH L^. Aeinias B. a .iii. D. a tri H. tri L^. anbsp;xxxiiii. D. a ceathair xxxdh H. ceithri hliadna trichad L^. cowadromarbnbsp;DH. gonadmarb B. mac .i. Britus DHL^. a mac he .i. Britws B. om. D.

roraidseammair reamaind L�. roraidseamar B. Siluius DHB. gach DH. in cet B. soi� D. .sin ille L^. sein B. Romal DH. a mac B.

sidein D. sigem H. sidhe B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Re DHL^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Siluiae D. Silbi H. Silbia

Siluie B. Sic D. ingen L*. ingine HB. *�� Nemituir D. Neaptuir H. Nuimi-tair L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� Proic D. Proich H. Picc L^. Pich B. Siluii D. Auientini H.

Silitil D. Silbi L�. Adraippae D. Aidripae H. Agrippae L^B. Siluii (further Siuii) D. om. H. Tibirne D. Tibirni H. Tiberini B. meic Tiberinenbsp;Silui] Sic L^DHB. om. L^. Albain DB. Albai�e L^. Alboma H. Silbi L^.

Ascain DHL^B. Postaime Silwii D. Postime Silui H. Poistime Silui L^. Postimi Silui B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ni . . . Aenias] om. DHL^B. sidin H. sen

sidhe B. Britis D. Britais H. Briti B. da mac DH. .i. da mac L^B. *'* Silbi H. meic Aeniasa iat D. meic Aeniasa iad H. om. L^. iad B.

Postonus D. Postonas H. PostuTOOS L�. a DHL^. rigi DHL�. rrigeB. nae mbliaiiiJa trichad L�. j-jgj p)L2 j-^jgg g om. DH. iwdsi B.

Breatan DHB. .xxx. DHB. DH add : Postonos a brathair a rigi (H : rrigi) Roman ut (H adds : supra) diximus. Heile D. aile lonias fa h-uasal-L�. sagart DHB. � ba flaith mac DH. ba flaith mac n-ard B. ��n-Israthelnbsp;D. n-Israhel H. Israel B. �* gabail DHL�B. Britais DHL�. go DB.

filius regnavit annis XII, Postumus annis triginta novem a quo Albanorum reges Silvii appellat! sunt. Cuius frater erat Britto.nbsp;Ouando regnabat Britto in Brittannia, Keli sacerdos iudicabat

macaib^^ HisraeP�. O gobaiP^ BritMs�� co�� gobaiP�� Cruith-neach��*� in^�� n-iwnsib'^� Orc'^� at�� nai cet�� hliadan^^ -|�^ rogab-satar�� in�^ trian tuaiscertach�� Insi�� Breatan�� ar eiciw�� o Bretnaib��, i aitrebait�� and�� cosiwdiu�^�. Gaeidil�^ iartain��nbsp;rogobsad�^ in raind�� ch'etna�� na Cruithneach�^ i�� doronsad��nbsp;oentaig^�� ria^�^ Cruithnib^�^ i^�� n-agaid^�^ Breta�^��. Saxainnbsp;iartaiw^�� rogobsat^�� Inis^�� Breatan^�� i^�� n-aimsir Marsian^�^�nbsp;in^^^ rig^^�. Gorthigem^^� ba^^�^ Breatan^^� and^^� .i. luchtnbsp;tri long tancadar^^� asiw^^� nGermain^^� im^�� na^^^ da brathairnbsp;�i. Ors �) Eigist^^^. Corodichuirsed^�� Breatnu^�^ i^^� n-imlib nanbsp;h-mdsi^��.

� II LWHL^B.

��* gabail DHB. �'gt;*gt; Cruithnech L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� a DL^ and H. i B. n-indsib DHB.

Sic L^H. Erco L^. Orcc DB. �*� Sic L^. adree cet .d. cccc. D. .i. d. cccc. H. cat. ix. c. B. om. DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. H. rogabastar H. rogobsad L^. rogabh-

saday B. *�* an H. tuasgceartach D. tuaisceartach HB. indsi DHL^B. Bretan L�. egin D. eigin HB. eicin -] L^. Breatnaib DHL^. ** aittj-eabaitnbsp;D. atj-eabaid H. aitreabait B. *� ann D. inti H. an� L^B. cosa aniu D.nbsp;gMsawdiu HB. cosaniug L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;92 Qaedil DB. Gaeighil H. �sjardainD. rogabsat

DB. gabsad H. rogabsad L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;96 rand DL^ ran� H. *6 cetna, DHL^B. *7 Cruitb-

nech HL9. *8 jj. *9 doronsat DB. aentaig D. aentaigh H. aentaid L^B. re DHL�, ri B. Cruithnechaibh H. a DHL^. i�* n-adhaignbsp;H. n-agaid L^. n-agaidh B. Breatan DL^B. ��gt; rogabsat iardain D. (abovenbsp;line : post) rogabsad iartain H. rogabsad iarsoin i U. rogabhsat iartai� i B.nbsp;19� n-indsib L^. �-innis B. i�* Bretan L^B. i�9 ^ DH. Marciain D. Mairciannbsp;H. Mairsian L^. Martiain B. i�d B. righ H. Gortigearn� DL^.nbsp;Gortighern H. Gortigernw daMO B. ^^9� fa L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1^4 rig DHB. Cretan B.

91� ann DH. i� tangatar D. tangadar HB. n� asa H. n� Gearmain DBL^B. 19� urn H. om. L^. m om. DH. 992 Aigeast D. Eighist H. Egest L9. Egist B.

993 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gorodicuirseat D. cordicwfrsid H. codichwiread L9. corodichuired B

994 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Breatnaigh H. Breatain L9. Bretnu B. 125 ^ DHL9. 920 chrich L9.

in Israhel et tunc area testamenti ab aliegenis possidebatur. Postumus frater eius apud Latinos regnabat. Post intervallunrnbsp;multorum annorum, non minus DCCC [DC'C'CC : Cant.] Pictinbsp;venerunt et occupaverunt insulas quae vocantur Orcades. Etnbsp;postea ex insulis vastaverunt regiones multas et occupaveruntnbsp;eas in sinistrali plaga Brittanniae. Et manent ibi tertiam partemnbsp;Brittanniae tenentes usque in hodiernum diem. Novissimenbsp;autem Scotti venerunt a partibus Hispaniae ad Hiberniam.

do nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nemead^� iardain^� rosgab^�, mac^� saidein�� araile��

Atnamain�^. Roathtreab�� a sil re�^ re cian conechadar�� co h-Easbaiw�� for�� deichead�� na�� muiride*� .i.^^ na Fomorach'�^.nbsp;Uiri^^ Bulloruw*� Fir Bolg^� iardain*� Uiri Armorumnbsp;�i.*� Fir^� Gaileom*� i�� Uiri DoiwniorMw .i.�� Fir Downanw�^.nbsp;Sil Nemid�^ anusin��. Rogab�^ in�� n-Eiriwd�� iardain�� Plebes�*nbsp;�� 12-13 DHL^B.

12. 1 This section occurs in DHL'^B only. ^ o H. do L^B. � gabal L�. gabalaib B. 4 Herenn L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� indis H. indiseas L^B. � Nemibis corrected into NewjniMS H,

where the title has intruded into the text of the paragraph and comes after hoimnibis. Nemius annso L^. Nemnws [al. man. .i. Nennijis) B. H adds a marginal gloss :nbsp;^mal indnisis Nemws. � ceitfhear L^. cetri B. � dagab H. rogob L^. rogab B.nbsp;a Heirind L^. Erind B. parrtolon HB. Parrthalon L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'4 -j p^B. mili H.

43 hoimnibis {gl. dairei) H. imailli fris maille fris B. 44 L^B. 45 jnili H. om. L^B. 46 eidir H. edir B. 4t fhiru L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48 mnaib L^. mnai B. 4� rofor-

breadar H. rofoirbsedar L^. rofoirbreastar B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HL^. .i. B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hL^.

Erin� B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;as jjp, ilmileadaib D. om. L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 corosmarb

H. corbomarb L^. orosmarbh B. �25 g, n-aen-tseachmai� do tarn D. a n-aen-seachtmhain da tham H. do tham hen-sechtmain huile a ndigail na fiwgaili doroiwdi fora athair �] fora mathair L^. tarn i n-aentsechtmaiw uile. B. ^6 Neimeadnbsp;H. Neimed B. ^7 iartai� HL^B. jgj. Parrtolon H. rosgob sen i �-Ermd L^.nbsp;3� .i. Neimead mac H. a mac B. 3� om. H. siden L^. sidei� B. 3i 0^, h. aroile L^.nbsp;33 Adnowan H. Aignoimen L^. Agnomai� B. *3 roaitreab H. roaitreb L^. roaitreibnbsp;B. 34 jfi-j pa gffj g 35 jj coMteachadar L3. condeacadar B. 36 h-Espain L�.nbsp;h-Easpain B. 37 gr HL3B. 38 gig teithead D. teiched L*. teitheadh B.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in chisa -| na L^. in chissa -j na B. � mwiridi H. muredhe B. �*1�41 gj^ pzB.

43 Sic H. Uirnd D. om. L^B. 43 idbillorrwm H. om. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44 P^B. 45 golc

HL3. 46 iartain HL3B. �7�47 pjj-i Armor�� .i. H. om. L^B. 48 fgj- g 43 Ghailion H. Galian B. �3o ^ pij- DojMniof�� .i. H. om. L^B. 3i Domnandnbsp;H. 32 ]Sfei��id H. Neimead B. gndsi� H. sin L3. andsei� B. 34 rogabsadnbsp;iartai�. L3. rogabsat iartai� B. 36 g n-inis H. i L^B. 36 pre�� H. n-Erind L3B.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iartain H. om. L3B. 38�68 pglib Deorum .i. H. om. L^B. 3� tuata B.

cum mille hominibus de viris et mulieribus et creverunt usque ad quattuor milia hominum et venit mortalitas super eos et innbsp;una septimana o nines perierunt et non remansit ex illis etiamnbsp;unus. Secundus venit ad Hiberniam Nimeth filius quidamnbsp;Agnominis, qui fertur navigasse super mare annum et dimidiumnbsp;et postea tenuit portum in Hibernia fractis navibus eius et mansitnbsp;ibidem per multos annos et iterum navigavit cum suis et adnbsp;Hispaniam re versus est. Et postea venerunt tres filii militisnbsp;Hispaniae cum triginta ciulis apud illos et cum triginta coniugibus

Deorum .i.�* Tuatha�� De Donanw. Is dib robadar na pnm-elathnaig��, edow�^ Luchtenus�^ artifex��, Credewus�^ figalMS��, Dianus�� meidicws�^, Eadan�� iilia�� ews�� .i. muiwi�� na filed�^,nbsp;Goibnenw�� faber^�, Lug mac Eithne'^^, ga'^� rabadar�� na h-uili'^�nbsp;dana, Dagda^� mac'^� Ealadan meic Delbaith'^� in rig, Ogmanbsp;brathair�� in rig, as e aranig�^ litri na Sgot��. Is iat�� na firnbsp;seo�^ robfiseat�� cath mor�� forna��^ muireadaib�� .i. fornanbsp;FoOTorcaib��, cortechsat��^ rompa�^ ina�� tor .i. duM�^ rodaingen�'*nbsp;for muir. Conechadar�� fir ILrend ina�� n-egaid�� co�� muir��.nbsp;Corocathaigseat�� fnu^�� corosfordiuclaiwd^�^ in muir uile achinbsp;lucht aew-luinge^��, gorgabadar^�� in^�* n-mis^�� iardain^��. A^o^��nbsp;cowad iad clanwa Neimid im Fergus Leithderg mac Efeimidnbsp;rotogailseat in tor i rl.��'^��

primealadnaid L�. p�'imealadhnaigh B. .i. edan H. .i. L^B. LuittiMs H. Luchra L�. Luchtand B. in saer L^. saer B. ** Creidiwe HB. i Creidne L*.

in ceard L^. ceard B. Diancecht HB. quot;j Diancec/ji L^. medicus H. in liaig L^. liaig B. t Eadan dana L^. Etan dano B. ** banfilidh (ban added above line)nbsp;H. a ingen sen L^. a hingein sidhe B. bujmi H. muime L^. buime B. Sicnbsp;L^B. filid D. fileadh H. Gaibneand H. Goibnean� L^. Goibnend B. gabanbsp;H. in goba L^. gobha B. Eithni H. uair is aici L^^. occai B. robadarnbsp;L^B. � Sic HL^B. h-uil D. in Dagda H. Dagda mor L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mac

Ealathan meic Delbaith H. om. L^B. bratair B. rainic H. rank L*. araranic B. *2 hL^B. iad HL^B. siw HL�. sa B. dabris H.nbsp;robris L^B. Muigi Twiread L^. forsna B. mwiridhibh H. mwirechaib L�nbsp;muiredaib B. fomorchaib HL�. fomoribh B. �� cortechsat � � � i rli] om.nbsp;H. corttethsat D. corotheichsedar L�. go teithsed B. reowpa L�nbsp;rompo B. na L�. ��gt; dun rodaingen Lt na ndun t is amlaid robai in dun sin B.

condeachadar L�. gondeachadar B. na n-agaid L�. ina n-agaid B. �� for L�. go B. mmuir B. corocathaigsedar L�. coroathcathaighsedar B. 1quot;� riunbsp;L�B. 101 Sic B. corosforrodoglaeseat D. corasdib foraib L�. aen-bairce L�.

corogabadar L�. corgabadar side B. san L�. mdsi L'*. n-iwdsi B. ^��iartaiM L�B. �^0^ no comad . . . �] ri.] om. L�B.

in unaquaque ciula et manserunt per spatium unius anni. Et postea conspiciunt turrim vitream in medio mari et hominesnbsp;conspiciebant super turrim et quaerebant loqui ad illos etnbsp;numquam respondebant et ipsi uno anno ad oppugnationemnbsp;turris properaverunt cum omnibus ciulis suis et cum omnibusnbsp;mulieribus excepta una ciula quae confracta est naufragio, in quanbsp;erant viri triginta totidemque mulieres. Et aliae naves naviga-verunt ad expugnandam turrim, et dum omnes descenderant innbsp;litore, quod erat circa turrim, operuit illos mare et demersi suntnbsp;et non evasit unus ex illis. Et de familia illius ciulae quaenbsp;relicta est propter fractionem tota Hibernia repleta est usque innbsp;hodiemum diem. Nulla tarnen certa historici originis Scottorumnbsp;continetur. Et postea venerunt paulatim a partibus Hispaniaenbsp;et tenuerunt regiones plurimas.

rogabsat�� Indsi�� Orcc�� .i. Istoreth�^ mac Istoiriwe�� meic Aigine�� meic Agaitheris�^. Rosgailseat�� aris�� a�'^ h-Indsib��nbsp;Ore��. Docuaid^� Cruithne^^ mac Ingu'�� meic Luithe^� me*cnbsp;Pairte^* mete'*� Istoreth^�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Agnamain^� meic Buam [810]

meic Mair*� meic Faitliecht�� meic lauad�^ meic lafeth^^'�� cowadrogab��'tuasceart�� Inwsi�� Breatan�'^ i�� coroindseat��nbsp;a�� .vii.�� meic�^ a�� ferann�� a�^ .vii.�� ranwaib��'��, t as�'^ e��nbsp;amm cacha�� fir^� dib ata�^ fora feranw��. Seacht�� meic Cruith-

13. ^ tainic H. tanic L^. tangadar B. iartain HL^. iarsin B. � damh B. * Eachtair L^. Achtor B. � gona B. � [och] longis D. Icingis HB. loingeas L^.nbsp;�� coraitfeabsead H. coroaitrebsadar goroaitreibh B. � i L�B. � n-EriwKnbsp;HB. n-Erind L^. corgab H. corogabsadar L^. gorogaib B. rind L�. ramdnbsp;B. moir L�. mora B. ow. H. inti L�. indte B. om. L�. .uo. HB.

a H. rogabsad L�B. araili H. rogabhsat alaile B. innisi D. insi H. om. L�. iwdsi B. archeana H. olchena L�. orcheana B. Sic HL�B. om. D.nbsp;=1 Ila HB. He L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 Raca H. Racca L�. Recoa B. 2� clanna L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 Gailioin H.

Geloim L2. Gleoin B. 25 HL2. 2� om. B. 2� Earcoil H. Ercoil L�. Hercoil B. 22 rogabhsad H.' rogabsad L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2� i n-mdsib L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2� h-Orc H. 2^ Inis Toireand L�.

Histoirend B. 22 Istorine H. Histoirim L�. Historim B. 23 Againi H. Agnuwna L�. Agom B. 24 Sic H. Agathirir D. Agathairsi L�. Agatirsi B. 25 roscailseadnbsp;HL2B. 23 arisidi L�. doridisi B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 n-indsib H. indsib L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29 Orcc .i.

L2B. �*0 dachuaidh .no. H. dochuaid L�. docoid B. Cruithni H. Cruitne B. �i� Ingi H. Inge L�, Cinge B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12 L^gn h. Luchta L�. Luctai B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� Pairti

H. Parthaloin L�. Partai B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*2 om. L�. �6 Istoirith H. om. L*. His-

toirech B. �27 meic . . . lafetK] om. B. *2 Agnomain H. Agnon L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49 jyais

L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2� Faitheach H. Fathec/it L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21 luaith H. 2� lathbeth H. lathfeth meic

Nae. Is he athair Cruithne -] cet hliadan do i rrige. Seacht meic Cruithne indso : Fid -] Fidach -| Fotla �] Fortren�, Cait T Ce -] Ciric, ut dixit Colam Cilli : Moir-feisear ard o Cruithneclaiwd roi�dset Albai� a seachtrai�d : Cait, Ce, Cireach,nbsp;cetach eland. Fib, Fidach, Fotla, Fortreand. 23�53 conadrogab . . . Breatan ^]nbsp;om. L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 conrogab H. corogaib B. 26 tuaisceart H. tuaisesrt B. 26

H. iwdsi B. 27 Bretan B. 28 cororoindsit H. cororoindsead L�. gororoi�d-sed B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29�59 a .. . rannaib'] i secht ranwaib in fearanw L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2� seacht

H. secht B. 22 male HB. 2� Sic H. ua D. in B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*2 fearanda H. fearand

B. 24 i B. 25 secht B. 26 randaib H. randaibh B. *7 ig os�es g . . . Cirig] om. B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29 gach H. each L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� fhir L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� fil L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� ferand H.

fhearand L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22�73 seacht . . . Cirig] ut est Fib, Ce, Cait -j

rl. xiii. rig congabsad dib forro L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�* Cruithni H. �2 pib h. �2 Fodlaigh H.

13. Novissime venit Damhoctor et ibi habitavit cum omni [14] genere suo usque hodie in Brittannia. Istoreth Istorini filius

nig�^ .i. Fib��, Fidach, Fotlaid��, Fortrean�, Cat, Ce, Cirig�*��. -)�* corogab�� Aenbegan�� mac Caitt�i meic Cruithni�'^ airdrigi��nbsp;na .vii.�* rand��. FinacA/a�� ba�� ^aith Ercww�� ism�� re�� si#.nbsp;Rogabsat�^ giallu�^ Cruithneacli��. Docuadar�^ coiccar�� im.��nbsp;do�� Cruthantuathaib�� a h-Indsib�� Orcc��, .i. cuic^�� brathri^�!nbsp;athar Cruthne^�'^, co Francaibi�� gorocumdaigsead^�^ cathrfl^g/^^��nbsp;an#io6 ,i. PicctatMS^�� #0^�� Inpictws, .i. ona rin^rtaib^�� ainm^��,nbsp;T^i� codangadar^i^ doris^�^^ docuw^^� na h-inwsi^^^ .i. docuw^^�nbsp;na�^^� h-Eren#i^�. Corabadar^^� re^^� cia^r^^� an?B^^, gorasdi-cuirseat 1 ^ ^ Gaedilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muir docum^^�a mbrathar. ClaM#a ^ ^ �

I Guer^�! 1 Guigelle^�^, gorasinwarb^�� Cohenda^�^ cona^�� macaib a Breatnaib^��.

� Foj-treand H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagab H. gabais L^. coraigaib B.

FindacAia L^. Finach B. fa L�. Sic HB. n-l�\xend D. n-Erenn L^. in H. tan H. rogabsad H. rogab L^. rogabh B. Sic L^.nbsp;giall D. geill H. gialla B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic HB. Crithneach D. Cruithnech L^.

dacuada�' H. dochuadar L^. dochodar B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.u.ear H. im. coicfhear L^. .u.

coiger B. da H. Cruithneachaib HB. Chruithentuaith L^. n-indsib H. Ore HL^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.u. H. v.er . cuig B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brathair H. brathar L^B.

Cruithni H. do Chruithne L^. Cruithne B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frangcu H. Frangcaib L^.

FraMgeo B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corcumdaigsid H. corocwwdaiged L^. gurocuwjdaigsead B.

cathair H. cathraid L^. cathraigh B. 1�� and HB. Pictabis L^. Pictauis B. i�*�no in PictMS .i. ona rindtaib an H. a L^B. h-amm L'^B. rio L^B.

cotancadar HL^. cotangadar B. n� aris H. doridise L^. doridisi B. 11� dochum HL^B. m h-indsi HB. h-indse sea L^. n� co L^. go B. n� om.nbsp;HL^B. Ill EreMM H. h-Erind L^. h-Eri�� B. n� corabadair H. corobadar L�.nbsp;gorabadar B. n� fria re H. i�� ciana L�B. i�' om. H. and L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i�� coras-

dichuirsead HL�. corosdicoirsead B. m Gaighil H. Gaeidil L�. Gaedhil B. i�i dar B. i�� dochu� L�. n� clanda HL�B. i�� im. L�. .u. B. i�* rogabsadnbsp;H. rogabsadar L�. i�* ferand HB. fearand L�. n� Sic H. Dienntorum D.nbsp;Diemtorain L�. Diamtoradh B. i�' Cuher L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i�� Guiteille H. Cugeilli L�.

Gugelli B. 11� corosindarb H. corosiwnarbsadar L�. corosiwdarbastar B. Ill Cuanwa L�. Cuawda B. m gona B. m Bretain L�.

tenuit Dalrieta cum suis. Builc autem cum suis tenuit Euboniam insulam et alias circiter. Filii autem Fiethan obtinuerunt innbsp;regione Demetorum et in aliis regionibus, id est Guir Cetgueli,nbsp;donee expulsi sunt a Cuneda et a filiis eius ab omnibus Brittannicisnbsp;regionibus.

fear*� sochenelach*� for longais*� i*� n-Egept*� iarna indarba''^quot; a^oa rrigjai Scithia^^ ind�� iwbaid�* tancadar�� meic Israel�� trenbsp;Muir Romair�� 1 robaidead�� Forand�� cona sluag��. In�* sluag��

sech��sochenelach��ut��, ar ba cliamaiw*� som** do*� Fhorand*� robadad** and*�. Roascnadar*� in*� Sceithia*� cona claiwd*�,nbsp;isin�� Afraic�*, co h-Altoire�� na Feilistina��, co Cutib�*

� 14 LWHL^B.

14. 1 do HI.^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ imtecAiaib DHB. imtheachtaib L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� Gaedeal D. Gaeighea]

H. Gaeideal L�. Gaedhil B. * anMSo sis D. andseo sis HB. andso bodesta L^. ^ amlaigh H. amlaidli B. � seo DHL^. �� .u.H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* atfiadait D. adfiaad H.

adfiadadar L^. adfiadhat B. � na h-eolaid D. na h-eolaigh .i. eolaigh H. eolaid L^. roheolaigh B. nGaedeal D. nGaeigil H. nGaeideal L^, nGaedheal B.

imteachta D. imtecht L^. imtechta B. na U. n-arsaide D. n-arsaighi H. n-arsan�da L^. n-arsata B. toiseachnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;othosach H. a toisach L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1* om.

loingeas D. loiwgis HB. longes L-. Sic om. L^. i n-Eigift D. a n-Eigbit H. i n-Egipt B. hindacba D. iMdarbad B. i L^. rigi DHL^. rrige B.

Sgeithia D. Sceithia HL^B. inn D. in HL^B. -* indbaidh B. tangadar DHB. Israthel DH. ruaid D. ruaigh H. romhuir B. robaid H. robaidednbsp;L^. Eoj-ann B. hluagh H. shluag L*. sluagh B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� . robaideadl

om. L�. sluagh H. om. DH. .u. dib B. ��* trer na as gan bradad D. nach bagad H. narbaidhead B. rohinwaj-bsat D. rohindarbsad H. roindarbastair L^.

h-Eigift D. Eigipt H. h-Eigipt B. loingseach HB. om. DH. soicenelach B. ud D. om. H. cliamhain HB. ** sium D. sem H. son L^. dan H.

Forand D. Forond H. Fhoran� L^. Forai�d B. dobaidead D. dobaithid H. robaidead L^B. arm DL^. and .i. Foj'and Cingciris H. roascnadai�- iaramhnbsp;H. isan H. '** Sgeithecdai D. Scithicta B. cloind HL^. isan DI.�.nbsp;asan H. issin B. 'gt;1 Aflraig D. Afraigh B. h-altoraib DH. h-altora lA. h-altorenbsp;B. Feilisdinach D. Feilistinidh H. Feilistiwe L^. Filistiwe B. cuithib DH.

14. Si quis autem scire voluerit quando vel quo tempore fuit inhabitabilis et deserta Hibernia, sic mihi peritissimi Scottorumnbsp;nuntiaverunt. Quando venerunt per Mare Rubrum filii Israhel,nbsp;Aegyptii venerunt et secuti sunt, et demersi sunt ut in legenbsp;legitur. Erat vir no bills de Scythia cum magna familia apudnbsp;Aegyptios et expulsus est a regno suo. Et ibi erat quandonbsp;Aegyptii mersi sunt et non perrexit ad persequendum populumnbsp;Dei. Iste gener Pharaonis erat, id est mas Scotte fiUe. Illi autemnbsp;qui superfuerant inierunt consilium ut expellerent ilium, nenbsp;regnum illorum obsideret et occuparet, quia fortes illorumnbsp;demersi erant in Rubrum Mare, et expulsus est. At ille pernbsp;quadraginta et duos annos ambulavit per Africam, et venerunt

Salniarium^�, etir^� na Rostecdu�^ i Slebe�* Astare��, tar Sruth'^quot; Mailb^b tresiw set�^ mwrede�� co�* Colamna�� Hercuil��, -j��nbsp;tar�� in�� Mui�cend�� Gadeda^r'^* co h-Espain�^,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roaitreb-

sad^� i�� n-Espai�� iartai��. Co tawcada/�� meic�� Milead�** Hespaiwe�* co h-Eriwd�� co .xxx.�� ciule�* i�� co trichaid��nbsp;lanamna�^ in�� cech�� cinl�� hi�* ciwd da hliadan ar mile�� iarnbsp;mbadudh�� Fhoraind�*. Robaidead�� im.�� a��rri�� i. Dond��oc*��nbsp;Taig*'** Duiwd. lgt;i bande*�� in*�� tan *�* sw i*�� flaithws*��nbsp;na*�^ Herind*�� .i.*�� Fotla**�, Banba, Heriu***. Coromebdadar**�nbsp;tri catha foro**� ria*** macaib Miled**�. Corogab^adar**� meicnbsp;Miled**� rigi**� iartairi**� i*�� rofhas*^* cosnom*�� mor*�� etorru*�*

ciiichib L�. cuthib B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salinara D. Salnntra H- Salmarum L^B. eitir D

itir L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruiseagdaib D, Ruisdegdu H. Roisticda L^. Roscicda B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sliab D

sleib H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lasdaire D. Asdiari H. Eastair L^. sliab D. sleib H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mBailb

� i. sruth DH. Maille L^B. sed HB. muiride DL^. muiridi H. ** go B. colamnaib D. colownaib H. columna B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ercail DL^. Earcail H- Ercoil B.

om. DH. CO H. om. DHL^B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muncinM D. muincind HL'^B.

Gaididoin D. Gaididon H. Gaididonda L^. Atedan B. h-Easpain D. h-Easbain iarsin H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. iartain] om. H. �* om. L^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roaithtreab-

aid D. roaitreab.sad B. om. D. �� om. D. n-Easpain B. tangaday DH. tangadar .u. B. mic B. *� Milid B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Easpaine DB. a h-Easbain H.

Espaine 1^^. h-Eirind D. h-Eri�M HB ** t/ichait co tncha D- tncad H. tj'ichaid L^. cuile D. cuibli H. cubal L^. ciuile B. om. DH. tncha D.nbsp;ti'icad H. .XXX. B. Sic HL�. lamand L^. lanamaiw D. lanamhna B. ** om.nbsp;UHL,-B. each D. cacha HL^. om. B. cul D. cuaili H. cubail dib L^. ciuilnbsp;B. �^aDH. iL^B. '�'^�miliH. madad D. mbagad H. mbadad L'*. mbathud B.

Fo;'ai�d DH. Fhoraind i mMuir Ruaid L^. Rex autem eorum mersus est .i. robaidead D. Rex autem eorum mersus est .i. robaithead H. robaid I.^.nbsp;robaideadh B. om. DH. .u. B. in DH. rig DHB. ri L^. om. B.

o L'. ag DB. og H. ac L�. tig D. tigh HB. tigib L�. baindee H. bai�dea B. an H. san E�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1�� n-iwbaid D. inmaid H. inmaig inbaid B. a DH.

ad Aras Filistinorum per lacum Salinarum et venerunt inter Rusicadam et montes Azariae et venerunt per fiumen Malvam etnbsp;transierunt per Maritaniam ad columnas Herculis. Et naviga-verunt Tyrrenum Mare et pervenerunt ad Hispaniam usque etnbsp;ibi habitaverunt per multos annos. Et creverunt et multi-plicati sunt nimis. Et postea venerunt ad Hibemiam post millenbsp;et duos annos postquam mersi sunt Aegyptii in Rubrum Mare,

itu-i25 da mac Miled^^� imoni*� rigi^^� corosigaigestar^^� a mbreitheam^�� etorm^^^ .i. Amairgiwi�^ (EungeaB�� macnbsp;Milead^��* .id�� banbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;side^�� dano^��. Is*^�� e^�� in^��

githi�� .i.i-40 raiwd*^*^ Eiiwd^*� i^*� ndo^^* 1 rogob^*� Heber^^� theas^*� -| Hereamon^^� atuaid^*�, 1 aitrebaid^�quot; a clanna^^^

15. (L Breatain^ tra rogobsadar� in#� indsi* sea� isiw� treas awsir� in domai#. Isin��' cheatrumad� ais� im.i� rogobsad^inbsp;GaeidiP� Hermn^^. Isan^* aimsir^� chetnai^� rogabsadi^nbsp;�� 15-21 LWHL^B.

Milead B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;imm D. immon B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rigo DB. corosidaigseat D.

corsigaidsid H. corassidistair L^. corosidaighestar B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mbj'eitliimain D.

mbf-eitheamhain H. mbrethamai# B. iat D. iad HL�B. Amargein D. Aimirgin H. Amairgein B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. DH. 1 B. Aided L^. amp;Ud DHB.

eisidere D. eiseiw H. sen L^. sidhe B. om. H. -j is HB. se D. 13� in D. fos H. in sith doroinde L�. in sidh B. nquot; da H. �i roind HL^B.nbsp;113 Krenn DHL^B. n� a D. ar HL�, m no D. do L�. n� rogab DH. rogabh B.nbsp;11� Eimber D. Eimear H. Eber L^B. teas DB. theeas H- in leath tes L�.nbsp;113 Eirewo� D. Eirimon H. Ereamon L�. Erimon B. n� tuaig D. tuaigh H. sanbsp;leith utaid L�. atuaidh B. i�� aittreabaid D. atreabsad H. t roaitrebsad L�.nbsp;aitreabaid B. i�� dan� D. cla�M(a) H. i�� an DH. i� L^B. i�� inndsi D.nbsp;innsi H. insi seo L� indsi B. i�! usque hoidia, fi�it D. u.sque hodie H. cMsaniug L�.nbsp;gusaMdiu B.

15. 1 Bretan B. � rogabsata�- D. rogabsad H- rogabsadar B. � in DH L^B. 1 Sic HL^B. idsi Li. insi D. � seo DH. sin I,�, om. B. * isan H. � aimsearnbsp;DHL�, aiwsir B. isan H. .i. isin L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* ceithramad D. ceathromad H.

cheathrowad L�. ceatramad B. � aimsear DH. aes L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1� in domai� im.

D. in domai� HL�. .u. B. n rogabsat D. tangadair H. gabsadar L�. rogabsad E. 1� Gaedil DB. Gaigil H. i� Eri�� DB. a n-Eri�� H. n isin DB. isan H. isnbsp;annsan L�. HamsirD. i� cei^na D. ceina HB. chetna L�. n rogabsatar D.

et ad Darieta [Dalrieta: Cant.}, in tempore quo regnabat Brutus apud Romanos, a quo consules esse coeperunt, deinde tribuninbsp;plebis ac dictate res. Et consules rursum rempublicamnbsp;obtinuerunt per annos CCCCXLVII quae prius regia dignitatenbsp;damnata fuerat.

15. Brittones venerunt in tertia aetate mundi ad Brittanniam. Scotti autem in quarta obtinuerunt Hiberniam. Scotti autemnbsp;qui sunt in occidente et Picti de aquilone pugnabant unanimiternbsp;et uno impetu contra Brittones indesinenter, quia sine armisnbsp;utebantur Brittones. Et post multum intervallum temporisnbsp;Romani monarchiam totius mundi obtinuerunt.

A primo anno quo Saxones venerunt in Brittannuam usque ad annum quartum Mermini regis supputantur anni CCCCXXVIIILnbsp;A nativitate Domini usque ad adventum Patricii ad Scottosnbsp;CCCCV anni sunt. A morte Patricii usque ad obitum Sanctae

Cruithnig^� tuaisccft^� Breatan^'*. Isin^^ sescd^^ arnsir^^ imA^ tancadar^s Riatai^�, corgabsad^� hirind''^� na^� Crnithneachnbsp;[148 b2] 1�� isan aimsir sin rogabsad�^ Saxain iraind�^ 11a��nbsp;Breatan��'��.

lar n-il-aimseraib�* tra�� rogabsad�� Romain�� ardilaitliMs�� in domain -j rosfaidsed�� teachtairi^� h-Inis^� Breatan doquot;*�nbsp;chuindgid^* giall -| eiteri^� amaZ tucsad*� as each*� tir n-aile^�.nbsp;Dochuadar*� a �� teachta�i co�� dimdach�� gen�^ giall��. Rofearg-

co�^ .lx.�� ciule�� CO�* h-inber�� srotha�� Tames��. Bellinus�� im. �� ba ��'' ri Breatan iw � * ta �� ^ sin. Do choid � � im. � * Do lebellns � �

Cruithnigh B. *'� tuascert D. indsi L^. Indsi Beeatan DB. iMsi Breatan H. isan H. teised D. tsheisidh H. tsheisead B. aimsir HB. ais dori doma�inbsp;L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.u. HB. tangadar DB. tangadair H. Riada DHL^. Riadai B.

ramd D. irind H. ariwd iraiMd B. om. B. �� T isin . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Breatan'] no na mBreatan L^. a' rogabsat D. rogabsad [rind na Crnithneach] H. a raitid DH. iraiwd B. a Breatnaib D. a mBreatnaibnbsp;H. niBrethnach B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;n-ilaimsearaib D. n-ilaimsiraib H. n-ilairasearaibh

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thra L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rogabsat DB. rogobsadar L*.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Romanaich

L^. Roman B. ardfiaithis H. ardfhlaithiws L^. ardflaithius B. rofaeseat D. rofhaisead H. rofaidseat B. teachtaire DL^B. teachta H. om. B. ��^h-Ind-sib L^. Inis B. da H. cuiwgi D. cm�cid H. cumd B. eitire DH. eteri L�^.nbsp;edire B. tugsat DB. tugsad H. gach DB. �** om. DHB. docuadarnbsp;D. dachuadair H. dochodar JJ. docodar B. � im. na DL*. .u. na HB. teachanbsp;D. techfa B. om. DH, go B. dimgach DB. om. H. gaw DHB. can L�.

geill ga� eideire t H. rofeargaided D. rofeargaighid H. rofergaidead L^. rofeargaidh .u. B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in rig im. D. in rig H. .u. in rig B. Sesair L^. Ceassair

B. Sic D. �) robeart nu L^. re Breatnaib H. re Bretnaib L'^. re Bretnu B. � Sic L^. tanc L^. tanig D. tainic HB. om. HL^B. .xl. ad H. cuile D.nbsp;culaid H. cubaile L^. ciuile B. �* go B. h-indber DL^. h-inmear H. h-inber B.nbsp;**'� irotha B. Tamais D. Taim H. Thames B. Beallinos D. Caisbealliiifls H.nbsp;BeillinMsL^. ,u. H. fa L^. rig DH. � inv-i D. iwd B. �s j^baid DHL�B.nbsp;��docuaid D.dochuaid H. docoid B. .u. H. Doiabealla D. Dolobellas H.nbsp;Dolobellus L^B. paircoMsai� D. arcomsiw H. ardchonsol L�. crconsal B.nbsp;�� robris fair-i tainic H. Sic DB. Bre.tan L^. Bretai L^. a DHL^. �quot;Iui!nbsp;DHB. luil Ceaair I.�. Sic B. roteeda IT. roteasgda D. rotheasc H. rothescadar

Brigidae sexaginta anni. A nativitate Columbae usque mortem Brigidae quattuor anni sunt. Initium compoti : viginti tresnbsp;cycli decemnovennales ab incarnatione Domini usque ad adven-tum Patricii in Hiberniam et ipsi annos efficiunt numeronbsp;CCCCXXXVIIL Et ab adventu Patricii usque ad cyclum decem-novennalem in quo sumus viginti duo cycli sunt, id est CCCCXXInbsp;sunt, duo anni in ogdoade usque in hunc annum in quo sumus.

[Here follows the descent of the Brittons from Noah � ex veteribus libris veterum nostrorum,� corresponding to �5 of the Irish version,nbsp;q.v.-]

ind�� rig isiwnd�^ amus�� sin��, i�� robris�� donend�� 1 anfud�� a longa��^ -1 doraithchuir�� in ri�� een�* cosewr�� dianbsp;thir��. Tanic�^ im.�� i�� emd*�** tri*�* mblia^^aw*�� doris*�� co*�*

DolobellMS*** bera**� iarnaidi**� i*** n-ath*** na**� h-abann**� ar**� eind in chatha**� cotorcradar**� na milid*�� Romancha*�*nbsp;triasiwn*�� ag*�� nemaicside*�* sein*�� .i.*�� tresna*�� graiwdib*��nbsp;catha. Condeamad*�� a tinol*�� o*�� luil*�* 1 cotarad*�� cath*��nbsp;isiwd*�* fhearand*�� dianaid*�� ainm Tnniuawnicum*��. Coro-�� 15-21 LWHLm.

L^. mile D. milidu H. milid B. in DIIL^. om. B. �� isi� D. isan H. isinn L^. isind B. amsir D. immbir H- inbaid L^. �� om. H. om. D. robrisedarnbsp;L�. donind D. doineand H. doinenn L^. anfad DHL� anfudh B. Ilonganbsp;H. doratheuir D. dorad coir H. dorochair L�. doratheuir B. rig DB.nbsp;can DL�, gan HB. [co] cosewr L*. cosgar D. coscar H. giall L�. cosgur B.nbsp;tir D. tanig D. lainic HB. im. aris D. .u. H. im. dorisi L� .u. doris B.nbsp;a DH. cin� D. Sic DHL�B. om. L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� Sic DHL�B. hliadan L�.

1�� om. DHL�B. Sic DHL2B. do LL trichad D. tri ceiaib (gl. above line : .ccc.) H. tri eet L�. cosin D. g�san H. indher DB. imnnihear H. cednanbsp;DB. ceina HL�. rosuidigisdar D. i roshuighighistear H. rosuidither L�.nbsp;rosiiidistar B. om. H. im. la L�. .u. B. m dolo .u. Beallws H. Dolobellas L�.nbsp;�� beara HL�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iaraiwd DH. i** Sic B. i nhad L�. in n-atha D. and athaibh

H. a n-ath L�. om. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;h-aband HL� abai�d B. ara D. for L�.

catha tacha D. catha HB. cotorcradair H. cotorchradar L�. gadorcradar B. 1�� milib L�. milidh B. �� Romanach DB. Rowanda H. Romanacha L�.nbsp;*�� tresinn DHB. tresi� L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� engnam D. eangnamh H. aicen L�. agh B.

�� nagside D. naiseanta no neisighi H. aicside L�. nechniacsidi B. i�� siw DHB. om. L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1�� -] DH. om. B. �� treisna H. ^�� granib D. graaindib H. grainwib

L�. grane B. i��i�� corotineoilid D. cortinoilead H. corothinoileadar L�. coroatinoladh B. co H. h-Tuil H. i�� cotardad DL�, cotard H. gotaradnbsp;B. �� om. B. *�* i.sin D. isan H. sin I.�. �� feranw D. ferand H. fearan� L�.nbsp;fearund B. �� dianad DHL�B. �� coro {gl. in same hand above line : nonbsp;Trinouawnicum) L^. Tinonandrwm DH. Trinuabann I^�. Trinouand B.

Et redeam nunc ad id de quo digressus sum. Romani autem dum acciperent dominium totius mundi, ad Brittannos miseruntnbsp;legatos, ut obsides et censum acciperent ab illis, sicut accipiebantnbsp;ab universis regionibus et insulis. Brittanni autem cum essentnbsp;tyranni et tumidi, legationem Romano rum contempserunt.nbsp;Tunc lulius Caesar, cum accepisset singulare imperium primus etnbsp;obtinuisset, iratus est valde et venit ad Brittanniam cum sexa-ginta ciulis et tenuit in ostium Tamesis, in quo naufragiumnbsp;perpessae sunt naves illius, dum ipse pugnabat apud Dolobellumnbsp;qui erat proconsul regi Brittannico, qui et ipse Bellinus vocabaturnbsp;et filius erat Minocanni qui occupavit omnes insulas Tyrreninbsp;Maris. Et lulius reversus est sine victoria caesis militibus etnbsp;fractis navibus.

coremaid D. cormeabaigh H. comaid gwroaeniidh B. roiwe D. roiiw luil H. reme L^. remhe B. om. H. gorogab D. corgab H. corogab L^.nbsp;gorogaib B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. L^. -vii. DH. hliadna H. re

DHL^B. r4� ngen L^. ngein B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab iwitio mui�di .v. mile .xxxv. D. ab

iwitio mundi -v. mile .xxx. v, H. -v. mile tricha .v. hliadan o thosach domai� -,osi� L^. .u.xxxv. bliadan o tosach domaiw cosain B.

16. 1 oOT. DPIL^B. ^ da�o DH ��. L^B. �ogt;�. HL^. * cedrig D. ^ Roman DH. o Romanchaib L^. Romanach B. � rogab DB. rogab a H. rogob L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� inis

DB. indsi L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� Breatan DHB. � t romarbad H. romarbadh B. na H.

ona L^. h-airech D. aireacht H. oirechtaib L^. airiucht B. -] is L^. n D. na HL^B. hai�oir D. 1* Sic D. amm Id. roamninigsid H. roainmnigedar L�.nbsp;roainmnigsed B. Sic DHB. om. L'^L^. Sic DHL^B. mac L^. a cindnbsp;.vii. mhliadan .xl. iar ngein Crist added DH (from the next phrase). Cluidnbsp;DHB. rig DHB. tanaisde D. tanaisti H. tanasti L*. tanaiste B. rogabnbsp;D. dagab H. tainic B. om. DH. a L^. inis DH. Breataw DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

cind . . . Crist] om. DH, where these words are transferred to the preceding phrase, see n. 17.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cheathrachad bliadaw 1 a ceathair L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ngei� B. -j

exercitu trecentisque ciulis et pervenit usque ad ostium fluminis quod vocatur Tamesis. Et ibi inierunt bellum et multi cecideruntnbsp;de equis militibusque suis, quia supra dictus proconsul posueratnbsp;sudes ferreos et semen bellicosum, id est Cetilou [quae cacitramentanbsp;uocantur, id est Catheleu britannice interpretatus est: Cant.'] in vadanbsp;fluminis. Discrimen magnum fuit militibus Romanis haec arsnbsp;invisibilis et discesserunt sine pace in ilia vice. Gestum estnbsp;bellum tertio iuxta locum qui dicitur Trinovantum. Et accepitnbsp;lulius imperium Brittannicae gentis XLVll annis antenbsp;nativitatem Christi ab initio autem mundi V milia CCXV.

16. lulius igitur primus in Brittanniam pervenit et regnum et gentem tenuit, et in honorem illius Quintilem mensem luliumnbsp;debere Romani decreverunt vocari. Et idibus Martiis Gainsnbsp;lulius Caesar in curia occiditur tenente Octaviano Augustonbsp;monarchiam totius mundi. Et censum a Brittannia ipse solusnbsp;accepit, ut Virgilius ait : Purpurea intexti tollant aulaea Britanni.

Secundus post hunc Claudius imperator venit et in Brittannia imperavit annis quadraginta octo post adventum Christi et

Breatnachu^� I ranic�quot; Insi�^ Orc�^ iar cwr�� air a m.uiniin^*�, iar�� rnordith a milead��'�� lasiw�� toiseach�� dianad�� 'dinmnbsp;CassabelliMS��. Tri hliadna decA� do*^ -| .viiid� mis a^� rige^�nbsp;coMerbailt** in*� Maguanwtiwa*� a*� Longbardaib*� ic*� dola��nbsp;do�* Roim a�� h-Inis�� Breatan�*. Iar secht�� mbliarf'�ai� .xl.��nbsp;ar .c.�� o geiw�� Crls;! rofoidset�� na�� rig�� 1 in papa .i. EuletriMs�quot;nbsp;sruthe�* uadib�� co n-epislib�� co Luci?is�* rig�� Breatan�� coro-baitseat�� in ri�� co�� rigaib'^� Breatan�* arcena��.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

17. (L*) Seuenis* in treas^ ri� tainic* i� mBretnaib�. Is leis dorowad� clad� Saxan� a*� n-agaig** na mBarbarda*� .i. Cniith-�� 15-21 IJDHL^-B.

rainig D. rainic HB. inis D, hi�dsi L^. iwdsi B. Orcc D. li-Orc HL�. cor DH. munMtere D. muinteri H. muinteri -| I J. muiwdtire B. a�-�ssnbsp;DH. mbidbad L�. muintere -) a mileadh B. lasaii H. taisech L'^.

S-ic DHL^B. diana Id. CaisebealluMus D. CosabeallMS H. Casabenlinas Cassabellinus B. ^ deg. DHB. om. DH. .vii. DH. ocht L^B. *�'� Sicnbsp;D. om. L^. a rigi HL*. i rrige B. condermailt H. cowderbailt L�. conearbailt B.

i DB. ag H. a L^. Sic L�. Mag L'. mMagnamtia {-ucium written over-tidi) D. Namtia H. mMagnantia B. hi D. i B. ILongbardaibh B. ag DH.nbsp;ig B. dul H. da H. ow. D. n-Inis H. om. D. Bretan B. vii.nbsp;DH. seacht L'^B. ceathreachad L-. cet L^B. gen L^. rofaiseatnbsp;D. rofaidsead H. rofaised I.^. in D. riga L^. rigli B. �� Euliutherius D.nbsp;Euiliutheirius H. Beleterius L^. EuletheriMS B. sruithe DB. sruithi HL��.

uaidib DL^. uaithib H. uaidibh B. n-ebislib D. n-eibislib H. Luiws Lucus DB. Luicius HL^. co rig DH. ri L^. go rig B. Bretan B. coro-baisdigea D. corbaistid H. corbaidsed L�. corobaidset B. rig DHIdB. gonbsp;B. rigaibh B. Breatan DH. archena Id. aircheana B.

17. * Suareis D. Seuareis H. Seberias U. ^ tres B. ^ rig DHL* righ B-^ tainig D. tawic L*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� a DHL*. � mBrenaib D. niBreatnaib H. mBreatnaibh B.

� daronad H. doronwad L*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* cladh H. * Sacsan B. i B. n-agaid D.

stragem et bellum fecit magnum non absque detrimente militum, tarnen victor fuit in Brittannia. Et postea cum ciulis perrexitnbsp;ad Orcades insulas et subiecit sibi et fecit eas tributarias. Innbsp;tempore illius quievit dare censum Romanis a Brittannia, sednbsp;Brittannicis imperatoribus redditum est. Regnavit annis XIIInbsp;mensibus VIII. Cuius monumentum in Mogantia apudnbsp;Longobardos ostenditur. Dum ad Roman ibat, ibi defunctus est.nbsp;Post CLXVII annos post adventum Christi Lucius Brittannicusnbsp;rex cum omnibus regulis totius Brittannicae gentis baptismumnbsp;suscepit missa legatione ab imperatore Romanorum et a papanbsp;Romano Eucharisto.

17. Tertius fuit Severus qui transfretavit ad Brittannos. Ubi ut receptas provincias ab incursione barbarica faceret tutiores,nbsp;murum et aggerem a mari usque ad mare per latitudinem

neach^�. Da mile^* .xxx.^� ar .c.^� cemanw^�� ana^� fad^�, -] is�� e aiwm��' an claide�� siw�� la Bretnu�* Guaul�^�. -| roforcowgair��nbsp;clod�� aili�� do�� dewuw�� a�� n-agaid�^ Gaedeal�� i�� Cruithnech�*nbsp;.i. clad�� na muice��. i dorochair�� som�� iarsein�� la Breatnu�nbsp;conorcratar^^ cona^� toiseachai�^�.

Carausius^^ iarsai-w'^� tainic*� co*� chorata*� do*� digail�� Seuir�* for�� Brettnu�� conorcratar�* rig�� Bretan�� leis��nbsp;coragaib�� etgnd�� an�� rig��' imi�� da�* detin�� in aimpir��.nbsp;Conadromarb�* Allectws�� coraig�� Rowanach��** -j�� coragaib��

Cruithneacha H. na Cruithnech L-. mili HL^. trichad trichat B. 1� cet DHI,^ tri cet B. ceimenn D. ceimind H. cemend L^. caitneand B. 1� ina DHL^.

fot L^. fod B. as D. a ainm U. in DHB. claid D. claidi H. chluid L^. cluid B. om. H. Breatnachu D. Breatnaib HL^. Breatnu B. .i. Cuaulnbsp;L^. rofhorchongair L^. rocoMgair B. clad D. claidhi H. clud L^. clodh B.

aile DL^. eile H. da H. denam DL^. dhenamh H. dhenunih B. in D. i B. n-adhaigh H. n-aghaidh B. Gaeidheal H. Gaeidel L^. Gaideal B.

.i. 1,2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�2�� Cruithneach DHB. 25 cladh H. muici H. muicce L^B.

2� atoj'cair H. dorocair B. 2* sin D. om. H. seom L^B. 29 dH. iarsiw �Breatnachu H. Breatnaib L^. ^^Sic (del.) L^. om. DHL^B. ��2 gona B. ^^toseachunbsp;D. toiseachu H. taisechaib L^. thoiseachaibh B. �� Sic DHB. Carausisius L^.nbsp;Carabsiws L^. iardaiw D. iartain H. iarsim L^B. tanic L^. tanig B. � gonbsp;B. toracht DH. crodu L^. curata B. �'� da H. 2� didhail H. digailt L^.nbsp;21 sin DH. Sebir L2_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;52 ay DH. Breatnaib D. Breatnachai� H. Bretnaib

Breatnu B. 24 cotora[ch]taiy D. cotorcair H. cotorchair L^. cotorcair B. 25 j.j L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2� Sic L2. Bretta L^. Breata?� DHB. 26� jgg ij._ hi corogab D. corgab H.

corgob L2. corogaib B. a edgu D. a edgud H. edgad U. ^9 om. DH. in L^B. 29a ri L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;90 oimc D. imme HL^. imbi B. 9i tay DHL^B. cliden D. didin H.

daechin L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 j-jg { iropiy DH. impir L^B. 9'* co�admarb L* coBidromayb

B. 95 AilleactMS D. Alec/j^us H. Alectus B. �9 coraid DH. coraid na L.2 coraidh B. 99� na Romanach L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;97nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pj os corogab DL^. corgab H. corogabh B.

99 om. HD. side sidhe B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rigi H. righi B. �i iaydai� D. iartain H.

Brittanniae, id est per CXXXII milia passuum, deduxit. Et vocatur Brittannico sermone Guaul. Propterea iussit fieri internbsp;Brittones et Pictos et Scottos, quia Scotti ab occidente et Pictinbsp;ab aquilone unanimiter pugnabant contra Brittones. Nam etnbsp;ipsi pacem inter se habebant. Et non multo post intra Brit-tanniam reversus apud Eboracum cum suis ducihus occiditur [intranbsp;Brittanniam Severus moritur Had.]

Quartus fuit Karitius [Carutius Cant.] imperator et tyrannus qui et ipse in Brittanniam venit tyrannide. Qui proptereanbsp;tyrannus fuit pro occisione Severi et cum omnibus ducibusnbsp;Romanicae gentis qui erant cum eo in Brittannia transverberavitnbsp;omnes regulos Brittannorum et vindicavit valde Severum abnbsp;illis. Et purpuram Brittanniae occupavit.

18. {L^) ConstantiriMS^ mac Constantin^ Moir meic Elana� rogab�� Inis'* Bretan� atbath� -] roadnacht� a� Caer� Segint*�nbsp;.i. Nimantia** ainm aile*� cathraig*� si�** i foilLsigit*�nbsp;littri*� ainw*� ind*� rig*� i cloich ind�� adnacuil*�'-j foragaib^*nbsp;tri sila isan^� aithche�� osiw�^ cathraig�� coMa�� ill bocht�� ismnbsp;chathraig��'��.

Maxime�� in�� seised�* impir rogab�* Bretnu��. Isin�� aiwsir�* siw�� rotinscnad�� consalacht�� ic�� Rowanchaib�� -| nir*�nbsp;tocrad** Cessair*� for rig^� o seiw** amach. Isna'*� aiwsir^�nbsp;Maxiw*� robai'*� an^� t-easboc�** uasal-airwidneach�* .i. nom��nbsp;Martain��.

18. ^ Condsatinws D. Consantin H. ^ Constanttin D. Consantin H. Cons-danmtin L^. Constantjjii B. � Ailina D. Eileine H. Elene L^. Elena B. rogob L^. H. adds above line : rigi. � Bj-eatan DHB. � om. H. � adbath DHB.nbsp;� Sic DHL^. roadnach lA. roadhnacAi B. � Sic D. lean L^. a cathair H. i Caen L^.nbsp;a Faen B. Seigind D. Segaiwd L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*1 in Naimmdia .1. D. a Naimdia .1. H.

Minaintia L^. Minantia B. eili H. ele B. ** cathair H. chathraid L^. chath-raigh B. om. B. fallsigid D. faillsigid H. foillsigid L^. foillsigidh B. litri DL^. litir H. litri fuirrthi B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in adnacail a amm D. in adnneuil a aiwm H.

in L^B. rig sin L�. righ sin B. in L�B. 2�� adnocail L�. foraedib 1 L�. fora cleibh B. isi� cathraigh si� D. isi� L�B. n-aidee D. n-aithi H-n-aidchi U. n-aidhchi B. om. D. uasin L�B. cathraig si� H. cathraid sinnbsp;L�. cathraigh B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;guwach fuil bochta indti H (above line) .om. L�. booth

L*. pocht D. locht B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cathraig sin D. cathraigh sin B. Maixim DL�.

Maxiwen H. Maxim B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andsiw D. andsm (above line : in sechtmadh) H. in

seiseadh B. dogab D. rogob L^. Breataiw DH. Breatnu B. om. D. �sna H. om. D. om. D. Maigsin H. om. L�B. tindsgadh D. rotinsenadhnbsp;B. consailecht D. consamp;inecht H. consolacht lAB. ag DH. ac L�. ig B.

Romancaib D. Romanacaibh B. niro L^B. tograd D. togadh H. togradh B. Cesair D. Ceisair H. Sesair L�. rig eile DH. rigi L�. siw DHL�B.

is ana D. asan H. isan L�B. aimsir sin H. Maximiw D. Maixim H. Maiximi L�. roba HL�. ^ in HB. t-apstal D. t-abstal H. t-espoc L^.nbsp;t-easbug B. uas-airmindeach D. nasal (above line : .i. arm . . .) H. uasal-airmidnech L�. naem DHL�, naemh B. Sic DHB. Martar Li Martai�nbsp;do Gaillia la Uleic.sis do boden L�.

18. Quintus Constantinus Constantini magni filius fuit et ibi [25] moritur et sepulcrum illius monstratur iuxta urbem quae vocaturnbsp;Cair Segeint \uel Cair Costain add. Cant.'], ut litterae quae suntnbsp;in lapide tumuli ostendunt. Et ipse seminavit tria semina, idnbsp;est auri argenti aerisque, in pavimento supradictae civitatis, utnbsp;nullus pauper in ea habitaret umquam. Et vocatur alio nominenbsp;Minmanton.

Sextus Maximus imperator regnavit in Brittannia. A tem- [26] pore illius consules esse coeperunt et Caesares numquam appellatinbsp;sunt postea. Et Sanctus Martinus in tempore illius claruit innbsp;virtutibus et signis, et cum eo locutus est.

19. (Ri) [149 a i] Maximen 1 rogab^ rigi� Breatan -\ me slogu* Bretamp;n^ i� rRomanchaib� cotorchair� Gratiam� inp7gt; leis�nbsp;rogab^��' iein^^ airdrigi^� na h-Eorpa t ni^� relig^� uad^^ nanbsp;sluagu^� ruc^� leis dochum^� a mban i a mac nach^� a^� fearann^�nbsp;acht^''- torad�� fearanda�� imda�* doib�� ota��'�� in loch fil�� i��nbsp;mullach�� Sleibi��*' loib�� ^ co Canchuic�� bodes�� -| siar co Dumanbsp;Ochiden�^ica�� ill�� in�� Chros�� Ergna��. i is iad saiw^� Breatai�quot;*^nbsp;Letha^�. Tarrasadar*� thes** dogres*� t is^� aire^� sin*�nbsp;rogabastair*� echtarchiweda�� tire�* Breataw�� 1�� romarbthanbsp;Breatai^i�� a n-imlib a fearaiwd�*.

19. * Maximai# D. MaixiwaiM H. Maiximen L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ rogob L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� rige B.

* om. DH. sloga L^. slog B. � Bj-eatain DHB. � a DHL^. �� Romanancaib D. Romanchaib L^. rRomanachaibh B. � cotorcai�- D. contorchair H. condrochairnbsp;L2_ 0�9 Ja^is Gradian int ijMpif D. leis Graidian iwt impir H. Gj'adian impir leisnbsp;L^. Gracian impir leis B. om. H. rogob L^. om. H. fen L^. riginbsp;DH. ardrigi L^. airdrige B. roleig D. nir leig (nir corrected from to) H. nirnbsp;leic 1.^. ni rolig B. uada HI.^. uadha B. sluaig D. aluaigh H. rug D.

Sic HL'^B. om. docum. D. -] H. na L'*. na L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� feran� D. ferand

HL^. fhearand B. -j H. dorad DL^. darad H. dorat B. feranwa D. f�raind H. imdha B. doibh B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ota . . . loib] om. D. .i. a do H.

Canacuic DH. Cawcuic B. budeas DH. fodeas B. Oichiden D. Oicidaiwg H. Ochedeiw L^. aiga D. a H. oca L^. fuil DH. fail B. ind D. an H.nbsp;om. B. Eichros D. Eeros H. Cro L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;** Argna D. Airgnea H. Sergna L*.

Eargna B. sin DHL^. seiw B. om. D. t D. Le. .a {above line) 1 H. Lethan -| L^. Letha -| B. tarastair D. tarrastair HB. i tarrastair L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;** teas DH.

theas B. doghres B. �� Sic DL^B. i Id. as H. airi H. sein B. roga-basdair D. rogabadair H. rogobsadar L^. om. B. eachtarciweaded D. eachtarciweadha H. echtaircineada L�. echturcinidha B. Sic DB. thiri L^, tirnbsp;H. tiri L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;62 sic DHB. bli lA. Bretan LA 53_53nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. feraind D.

19. Septimus imperator regnavit in Brittannia Maximianus. Ipse perrexit cum omnibus militibus Brittonum a Brittannia etnbsp;occidit Gratianum regem Romanornm et imperium tenuit totiusnbsp;Europae. Et noluit dimittere milites qui perrexerunt cum eo adnbsp;Brittanniam ad uxores suas et ad filios suos et ad possessionesnbsp;suas, sed dedit illis multas regiones a stagno quod est supernbsp;verticem Montis lovis usque ad civitatem quae vocatur Cantnbsp;Guic, et usque ad cumulum occidentalem, id est Cruc Ochidient.nbsp;Hi sunt Brittones Armorici et numquam reversi sunt hue usquenbsp;in hodiernum diem. Propter hoc Brittannia occupata est abnbsp;extraneis gentibus et cives expulsi sunt usque dum Deus auxiliumnbsp;dederit illis. [Here follow in the Latin the passages in veterinbsp;traditione .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. defunctus est and Constantin .xvi. bliadna

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. robadar i n-Inis Bretan, which the Irish version gives at

20. (Li) Graidiam�^ im.^ cona brathair� .i. Ualentien^ in� comrigi� se� \A\adna. Isin� aimsir�** robai� in t-espoc^� nasal i^^nbsp;Medolain^^, in^� foircedlaid^^ na cathilacda^� .i. Ambrois^�.nbsp;Ualewtien�-� i Teothois^� i comlaithMS^� .vii.^^ mbliadw^^.nbsp;Isan^� aiwsir^'^ rotinolad^� in senad^� i Cojjstantm^� .i. 1. ar^�nbsp;ccc.�� do�' dichor�� eirsi�� Maicedoiw�' .i. diultad�� in spiruta��nbsp;noib��'�^. 1 isan�* aimsir�* robai'� Cirinequot; uasal-sacart'� inbsp;mBeithiB�, in'* t-eitircheartaig*� cathilacda*�. Graidiew*^nbsp;cheana*� mar adubramar*� -] Ualentien�� i�' rrigi�� cororigad��nbsp;Maiximen�* ona mileadaib�� i��n-Ims�^ Breatan t condeachaid��

�� 15-21 LWHL^B.

20. * Graidian D. Graisian H. GordiaM JJ. Gratian B. 2. .i. H. ^ Sic DHB. braithrib L'L�. ^ Ualengiwen D. luil ingein si� H. Ualentian B. � a DH.nbsp;i L^B. � coimrigi H. comaimsir rigi I.�. coimrige B. ^ .vi. D. .i. se H. * isnnbsp;D. isna H. isan L^. isinn B. aimsir si� L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* rabi H. i'� t-easpal DH. t-easpog

B. 11 o H. 11 Medolen D. Meadolan H. Medolaim L^. mMedolaim B. i^ am. DHB. 1* forceallaid DH. forchedail L^. forcetlaidh B. n catha[t]da D. calagdanbsp;H. cathalcda B. i* Amros D. Amrois H. i� Ualanentinen D. Ualentene� H.

1� comflatus D. comflaithus H. comflaithias' L^B. n ocht DHL^. .u. iii. B. 11 mbliadna -] L^. n isna DHI.i. isinn B. i* h-aimsir D. aimsir sin H.nbsp;1� rotineolaid D. rotinoilerf H. rotwoiled L*. rothinoladh B. i� seanad DH.nbsp;11 om. H. 1� Consantin HL�. i� om. H. tri .ccc. do srutib D. .ccc. do sruithibnbsp;H. tri ceiaib B. n da H. n dicur DH. dichur Li. docoirsi B. n iris D. irsinbsp;HLi. arsin B. n Maiccidoiw D. Maigidoin H. MaigedoiK L�. Macidoin B.nbsp;3s�35 diuUad . . . noili] in .spirad naem do diuJtad L�. i� spirid D. sp�� H.nbsp;spirata B. n naem DB. naemh H. i� isna DHLi. isiwn B. i� aimsir siw DH.

robi H. 11 Cirini H. Cirine .i. Li. n uasal-sagart DHB. uasal-shacart L�. 11 mBeithil luta H. mBeithil luda L�. mBeithili B. � om. H. i� t-eacht-ceartaig D. itoc^rtaig H. t-thederchertaich L�. t-eiderceartaigh B. i� cathlagdanbsp;D. cateileacda H. cathalcda B. i� Gradia D. Gradian HL�. Gratian B. i� ceananbsp;DB. rMna. H. chena L�. i� adogramar D. adubramair H. Ualanten D.nbsp;Uailintinen H. Balentien L�. �i hi D. a HL�. �i rigi DL� .rrige B. corigadnbsp;H. cororigadh B. � Maximen DLiB. miledaib D. milidaib H. mileadhaibh B.nbsp;�� a DHL�. wd-Inis B. �� coneachadar D. coneacaid H. condeachaidh B.

20. Iterum repetendus est sermo de Maximiano tyranno. Gratianus cum fratre Valentiano [Ualentiniano Cant.] regnavitnbsp;VI annis et Ambrosius Mediolanensis episcopus clarus habeturnbsp;in catholicorum dogmate. Valentianus [Ualentinianus Cant.]nbsp;cum Theodosio regnavit annis VIII. Synodus Constantinopolimnbsp;colligitur a CCCXVIII patribus [CCCL patrum celebratur Cant.],nbsp;in qua omnes haereses damnantur. Hieronymus turn presbyternbsp;Bethleem toto mundo claruit. Dum Gratianus imperium regebatnbsp;in toto mundo, in Brittannia per seditionem- militum Maximusnbsp;[Maximianus Cant.] imperator factus est. Qui mox dum in

tar muir, i�� Frangcaib�� -] corofomaslaiged�i in ri�^ Graidian�� tre brath�* maigistrech�� na milead�� i.�� Parasis�� Merobladis��nbsp;corotheich�� in ri�^ co Lugdon�� corfacbad�� ann�^ t cormarbad��.

21. (L^) Maximin^ -] a mac .i.� Uictor� i^ comrigi�. Martas� hi^ Torinis� in� tan^� sin. Maicsimen^^ im^^ rofagbaidead^�nbsp;lasna^* consalaib^� o^� etiudi� rigda^� .i. la Ualentinen^� lanbsp;Teothais�� isiw�^ tres^� lic^� on�� chathraig�* Eigila�� i rodi-cheandad�� ism�^ luc�� sin. Dorochair�� iin.�� a mac .i. Uictoir�^nbsp;lii�2 Ffangcaib�� lasiw�* comid�� dianaid�� ainw Argubus��. Onbsp;thus�� domain�� .v.^� mile .d.c.x.c.^^.

i L^B. Francaib DH. Frangcaibh B. coroforuaislaigid D. coruaslaic H. corfhorbaisliged L^. coroforuaisligeadh B. j-ig j) ri .i. L^. righ B. Gj-adiannbsp;D. Gratian B. braithreas H. rath L^. madisdreach D. maighistriach H.nbsp;magistreach B. milid D. mileadh HB. om. H. Parassis DB. s� Mero-baidis H. coroteith D. corotheith H. goroteich B. rig DB. righ H.

LudoM D. LuMgdoMd H. Logdon U. corogabad DHL^g 74 ^nd [added above line : he) H. and L^B. coromarbad DHB.

� coiwrigi H. coijmrige B. � Martain DH. �� a DH. i L^B. � Toirinis H. � in� DL2. i�d B. inbaid DL^. i�maid H. inbhaid B. Maximen DI.^B. Maigsiwennbsp;H. .11. HB. rofadbaigid D. rodbaidid H. rofodbaided L^. rofod-baidheadh B. ^��leisna D. laisna H. coMsalu DH. consolaibh B. d�B.nbsp;1� etgn D. edgnd H. etig L^. etiudh B. righda B. h-Ualentmen D.nbsp;Buailintiwen H. Balentinein L^. Ualeintinen B. Teothws D. Teatais [correctednbsp;above line into [Te]odocis) H. Teothas L^. isan H. treas DHB. lug onnbsp;DH. lugon [preceded by bl, oblit-) L^. lice on B. cathrajg D. chathraighnbsp;HB. chathraich JJ.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic D. Egililea I-i. Eigilia H. Egilia L^B.

rotamnaigid o cin� D. rodamnaigead o cind H. rodichenwta L^. rodicen�ad B. 2� isan H. 2� lug DHL^. 2� atrochair H. .u. H. Uichtor D. Uictur H.nbsp;luchtor IJ. Uictor B. in D. a H. i B. Francaib D. Francaibhnbsp;B. 24 lasan H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cowrit DL^. coiwit H. conidh B. 2c dianad DHB.

2� Arguba DH. Argobas L^. Argubas B. 28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39 domhain B. .iiii. D.

* .d.cxx. D. .dexx. [added above line : no .dx.ee.) H. Added: do reir each croinice sin 1^2, .dcccc. B. *2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7,2 following section is opened by the title :

Gallias transfretaret, Gratianus Parassis Meroblaudus [Mero-blaudis Cant.'] magistri militum proditione superatus est et fugiens Lugduni captus atque occisus est.

21. Maximus [Maximianus Cant.] Victorem filium suum consortem fecit. Martinus Turonensis episcopus in magnisnbsp;virtutibus claruit. Post multum intervallum temporis anbsp;Valentiniano et Theodosio consulibus in tertio ab Avvileuanbsp;[Uuirileisa id est Aquileia Cant.] lapide spoliatus indumentisnbsp;regiis sistitur et capite damnatur. Cuius filius Victor eodemnbsp;anno ab Argeste [Argabaste Cant.] comite interfectus est innbsp;Gallia.

amlaid*^ sin*^ indisitarsantai^� na mBreatan*� i. vii.*� n-airdrig^� do�� Romanchaib�� for Breatnaib�^. At^erat�^ im.��nbsp;Romanaig�* is nowbar�� uaidib�� for Breatnu�^ .i. in t-ocbtmad��nbsp;in Seuer�� tanaise�� atbatb�^ ic�^ dnl�� do�* Row�� a b-Inis��nbsp;Breatan��.

22. (Li) Constantin* .xvi.^ hliadna^ i� rrigi* Inse� Breatan� conerbailt^. Noi�'� mbliacfna tra ar .cccc.��*� do** Breatnaib*�nbsp;foil*� cis** Romanacb*�. Roindarbastair*��*� tra*� Breatain*�nbsp;iarsin^o in ^�neart^^ Roman*�quot;1 ni tbardsad�* cis na^� cain^�nbsp;doib�� 1 romarbsadar^� na^� b-uile�� taiseacbu�* Romancu��

ardsantai D. arsaigi H. arsandta L�. arsatai B. �*� Breatan D. mBreatnach (added above line : no Romanach) H. na .vii. DH. seacht L*. n-airdrighanbsp;D. n-airdriga H. n-ardrig B, do Romancaib D. na Romanach no da Roman-chaib H. do Romanachaibh B. Breatnu DH. Bretnaib L^. Bretnu B.

atbcraid D. adberaid HL^ .u. HB. Romanaid D. Romain H. Romanaich L^. Romanaigh B. nowbur DL^. nomM�- H. nonbhar B. uaith D. uathaibnbsp;H. uadibh B. Breatnaib DHL^. Bretnu B. t-ochmad D. t-ochtmadh B.

Siber L^. tan�D. tanisdi H. tanasti L^. tanaisi B. Sic DHL^. adb^rad Lb om. B. �2 ag DH. oc Lb dol. B. da H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DHL^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;n-Inis

22 Consantin H. ^ .xuii. hliadna H. .v. hliadna dec L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ a H. �* rigi

DHL^. rrige B. � Inusi D. Iwsi H. iMdsi B. � Bretan L^B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' Sic DB.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conerbail

L^. condermailt H. conderbaltadar L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*�* noi .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ccc.] .ccc. tra L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tra ar

tri .ccc. B. � nai D. .ix. H. tri .cccc. D. da H. Bretnaib D. Romancaib H. ag tobach H. cisa H. Breatan H. rohinjiarbsat D. roindarbsadnbsp;H. om. L^. rosindarbsad B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roindarbastair . � � Roman] om. L^. 1� om.

B. Breatnaig DH. iardain D. (above line) post fl. iartaiw B. Sic B. i L^D. om. H. nert DH. Romanach DB. Romanach dib H. Sicnbsp;HL�B. tharsad L'. tardsad D. om. L^B. chain L�. doibh B. ro-mai'b.sat D. romarbsad H. om. H. uili H. huili L�. Sic D. taiseachnbsp;L^L^. thaiseacha H. thaeseacho B. Sic L^. Romanach L^. Romancu D. nanbsp;Roman H. Romanachii B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;robadar . � . Bretan] om. L�B. robadair

[The following phrase in the Latin text at the end of �19.]

In veteri traditione seniorum nostrorum septem imperatores fuerunt a Romanis in Brittannia, Romani autem dicunt novem.nbsp;Octavus fuit alius Severus, qui aliquando in Brittannia manebat,nbsp;aliquando ad Romam ibat et ibi defunctus est.

22. [The opening colon of this �, Nonus fuit . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

occiderant, occurs in the Latin text at the end o/ �19, immediately after the concluding passage of our �21.] Nonus fuit Constantiusnbsp;[Constantinus Cant.]. Ipse regnavit sexdecim annis in Brittannianbsp;et in sextodecimo anno imperii sui obiit in Brittannia. Hucusque [28]nbsp;regnaverunt Romani apud Brittones CCCCVIIII annis. Brittonesnbsp;autem deiecerunt regnum Romanorum neque censum dederunt

robadar��'i�� n-Inis Bretan��. Atracht�� im.^� fochetoir�� neart�� Cruithneach*� �] GaeideaR^ tar*^ broi�d^� Breatan'^^ Inbsp;rMsindarbsad*� cwsan^� abainw*^ dianaid*� aiwm^� Din�o.nbsp;Dochodar�^ iartaira techtai�^ Breatan�� hi�^ Romanchaib�� conbsp;nduba�� i co�^ toirsi�� moir, co fotaib�� fora�� cendaib�^ -| conbsp;setaib��imdaib��, na rodiglaidis�*forro��na��taisig�^ Romancha��nbsp;romarbsad��'��. Tucsadar�� leo iartaiw'^i taiseachu�� -j consulu��nbsp;Romancha�* t ro-ri4ga 2]ingelsad��'^� cowa�^ lugu�� coMgebdais��nbsp;in mam�� Romanach cia�imad�2 trom��. Dorochtadar�*iartaiw��nbsp;na�� milide�� Romanacha�� -j^� roordaigthe�� taisich�� i��^ rig��nbsp;for Inis Breatan�� i dochodar�^ na sluaig�� iartai^r�� dia�^ tigib��.

H. a DH. adracht H. .u. H. focedoir DHL^. focetoir B. nert DH. nert L^. Cruithnech DL^. '''� Gaedeal DB. Gaeidheal H. Gaeidel L^.

day D. for H- Sic L^B. cromd L^. bromd byoind D. bord H. Bretan L�. mBretan B. rosinMaybsa.t D. rosindarbsad HB. cosiw DL^B. fjMSan H.nbsp;abaiwd DH. n-abamd L�^. abhaind B. dianad DL^B. dian H. om. D.nbsp;Tin DL^. Thin H. Inti B. docuadar D. docotab H. condeachadar L*',nbsp;teacha D. teachta IIL^. teclita B. Bretan L^B. i DB. do H. Rowjan-caib D. rRomanachaibh B. nuba D. ndubha B. om. L^. torsi D.nbsp;toirrsi L�. torrsi B. foithib H. fotaibh B. �� ar B. cenwaib H. cenaibh B.

sedaib H. sedaibh B. imda H. imdaib leo L^B. *'* rodigladdis D.radid-laidis H. rodhigladis B. om. I-'*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;na . . . romarbsact] marbad doib

D. toi.sig H. toisigh B. �* Romana . . {above line] H. Romanchu L^B. �� da marbad doib H. romarbsat B. tucsatar D. tucastar H. tucsad L^. iardai�nbsp;D. Here breaks off. taiseachdu D. taiseacho H. taiseachu L^. toiseachu B.

coMsaluu D. consalu H. consolu B. Romanca D. Romanach H. Romanchu B. tair�gairseat D. taimgeasad H. ��roingelsad . . . Romanacha -j]nbsp;om. B. � conach H. lugha H. dagebdais D. dogebdais H. Added innbsp;marg. : in cis H. gia H. ma D. maith H. Romanchu H. dorochadaynbsp;D. darochradar H. *�iaydamD. ��oot. H. milid D. milidh H. Romancunbsp;D. Romanchu H. ** rohordaigtea D. rohordnaichea H. toisig D. om. H.nbsp;toisigh B. om. H. riga DH. righ B. Bretan B. docodar D.nbsp;dacodaiy H. sloig DHB. iaydaiw D. iarsm H. dia da D. da H,nbsp;tigib iartain {added above line : go Roim) H. tighibh B.

illis neque reges illorum acceperunt ut regnarent super eos. Neque Romani ausi sunt ut venirent Brittanniam ad regnandumnbsp;amplius, quia duces illorum Brittones occiderant.

[30] Tribus vicibus occisi sunt duces Romanorum a Brittannis Brittones autem dum anxiebantur a barbarorum gentibus, idnbsp;est Scottorum et Pictorum, flagitabant auxilium Romanorum.nbsp;Et dum legati mittebantur cum magno luctu et cum sablonibusnbsp;super capita sua intrabant. Et portabant magna munera secumnbsp;consulibus Romanorum pro admisso scelere occisionis ducumnbsp;Et suscipiebant consoles grata dona ab illis. Et promittebantnbsp;cum iuramento accipere iugum Romanici iuris licet durum fuisset

23. (L^) Rogab^ fearg2 i tairrsi� Breatnu* ar truwa leo� in mama* Romanaig^ coromarbsad� na toisechu� -]� na rigunbsp;Romanchu^� robadar occo^^ n-Inis Breatan^� don dara cur^*.nbsp;Conerracht^� neart�* Cruithneachi� GaeideR� dar^� Breatnu��nbsp;doris�^ corbo�� truma�� anda�^ in�� chain�* Romanach��. Uair��nbsp;is�� a ndichor�� uili�� don�^ fhearand�� dob��'�* ail leo�*'�� donbsp;Cruithneachaib�* -j do�'^ Gaeidelaib��. Dochotar�� iartai?^*�nbsp;Bretain** co truag*� i co toirrseach*� i** n-aireacht*� nanbsp;Romawach. Et** is** amlaid*^ adfiadar*� a*� nduP� i a ndruim�*nbsp;rempo�� ar�� imnaire�*. -j tanic�� sochaidi�* mor leo .i. sluagnbsp;diairmithi�'^ do�� Romancaib��. i*� rogabtha** rig*� i taisich*�

Romanach�� do�* ic�* coromarbsad*� a�� rrign�� -] a toiseachu�* in tres�� iechf^^. Tancadar� iartaiw�� flaithi�� Roman�* dar�*

� 23 L^DHB.

23. 1 dogab H. rogabh B. ^ ierg H. ^ torsiu D. toirsi H. toirrsi B. � Breatnaig H, Bretnu B. � after mama Romanaig in DH. � cisa -| in (an H.)nbsp;mama DH. madhma B. �� Romanaigh HB. * coromarbsat D. cormai'bsad H.nbsp;goromaiKbsad B. � toiseachu DB. toiseacha H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. DH- acu D. aco

H. om. B. a DH. Bretan B. iquot;* chur ocu B. cuneracht acu D. coreirig H. conearracht B. nert D. Cruithnech DB. Gaedel D. Gaedhel B.

tar D. tarsu .i. tar H. Breatnaib uili H. Bretnu B. doridais D. dorigisi H. dordis B. corba H. corobo B. thruma B. iwna D. na H. om. H.

Cain DHB. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Roman DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ardaig D. ardaid H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nicur D. n-iscwir H.

ndicur B. om. DH. uile B. asa DH. fsranra DH. ferand B. rob DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dob . . . leo'] om. H. om. DB. Cruitiientuath D. Cruithnib

H. Cruithnecliaibh B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;da H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gaeidilaib D. Gaedhealaibh B. docuadar

H. Cuirthnechaibh B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;da H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gaeidilaib D. Gaedhealaibh B. docuadar

D. dacuadar .u. H. docodar tra B. iardain DH. Breatnaig DH. Breatai� B. truagh B. dernamach D. deacaireteach H. toirseach B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

n-aireacht . . . et] om. D. -| H. Sic B. n-aireach L^. ** as D. '*� amlaidh B. atfiatar D. adfiaat H. �� om. B. nul[al] D. om. B. ndromanna D.nbsp;ndromanda H. rompu DHB. air B. imnairi H. in naire B. tainignbsp;D. tainic H. sochraide D. socroidi H. socraide B. diairmithe D. om. B.

da H. Romanchaib H. Romanachaibh B. � om. DH. rogabtha tra D. rogabta tra H. rigi D. riga H. taisig D. taiseacha H. toiseach B. foro D.nbsp;orro H. iardaiw D. le D. mewma na B. Breatnacho H. mBreatnach B.nbsp;68�68 doyis . . . coromarbsad] om. H. Sic B. ris L^. iardaiw D. Romancunbsp;D. � om. D. doig B. cormarbsat D. coromarbsat B. riga DH. rigu B.

taisigu D. taiseacha H. toisechu B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;treas DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feacht HB. �tangadar DB.

tangadair H. iardaiw D. iartan H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flaithe B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Romanach H. tar DHB.

23. [Of the opening passage of this � in the Irish version, rogab fearg . . . ar imnaire, there is no equivalent in the Latin.]nbsp;Et Romani venerunt cum maximo exercitu ad auxilium eorumnbsp;et posuerunt imperatores in Brittarinia. Et composito imperatorenbsp;cum ducibus revertebantur exercitus ad Romam usque, et sicnbsp;alternatim per CCCXLVIII [CCCCXLIX Cant.] annos faciebant.

muir coromoid�^ cath dimor�� rompo�* for�� Breatnu�� -j coro-digailset�� a ndaine�� forro�� i corolonrairsead* Inis Breatan ima�i h-or t ima�i h-argad�^, corucsad��* leo a srolP� -| a siric��nbsp;1 a sidae�� t a�� leastair�� oir -j airgit�� condeachadar��nbsp;mbuadaib�� -| coscor^�^'^�^ dia^�^ taig^��.

24. (B) ^[Gabas Sarran rige^ mBreatan iartain -] gabais neart Saxan -| Cruithneach -j tug do shetigh ingean rig Alban .i. Babonanbsp;ingean Loairnd meic Eire -\ ni hi ronaiscedh dho acht a siur A.nbsp;Ere inghean Loaixnd. Gortrulla la Muiredaeh msuc Eogain meicnbsp;Neill eo h-Erinn -] eo rue ceitri mdLCCu do A. Mmrceartaeh ma.cnbsp;Erei Feaxadhach i Tigernaeh -| Maian.

CldMais MO. Sarra Babona gorotuismeadh leo .u. meic .i. Luirig 1 Cairnech -] epscop Dallain i Caemlach. -] atbail iar coscur -\ iarnbsp;mbuaidh i taig Martain. Luirig im. rogab iarsin, gon-erecht anbsp;neart for Saxana -] connerna^ cathair foirecneach i uail mainistrechnbsp;Cairnich A. a braihair. Murcertach ma-c Erca m tan sin i uailnbsp;righ Breatan ig foglaim gaiscidh iarxia dichur a h-Erirm ax nanbsp;crossana do maxbadh -] iaxna dichor post a h-Albaixi ax maxbadh anbsp;seanathar .i. Loaixnd rig Alban. Conastaxla do coiseaxcadh anbsp;aixm ixi tan sin eo Caixndech eo mac deirbhsheathar a mathar.nbsp;Co n-ebaixt Cairnech ris : bod rig Erexm i Bretan tu chaidhchinbsp;-| dogheba neam post, acht co ndhicuirea Luirigh do neart atanbsp;forixin eclais. Andsixi luigh mac Erca ga righ i a^ber^ a haitheascnbsp;iar ruachtaixi A. : Na cuxxithaig do chathir i uail Cairnich epscuip.nbsp;Dar mo debhroth, ax Luirich, as calma form in peata aighi alUainbsp;fil aicci andas fein -j in coimdhe dia n-adaix. Teid mac Erca fxianbsp;chulu CO Cairnech iartain sloindis a haitheasc. Gabais feaxgnbsp;mor Cairnech do thain i dixit: M� itchi rom choimdit rom Dia,nbsp;corop i n-adbur na h-aighi sin rogaba bas -| leat-su, a meic Erca.

corremaid D. corimidh H. coroimid B. mor B. ** rempu B. in H above line. Bretnaib (above line) H. Bretnu B. gordigailsit D. cordigailseadnbsp;H. corodhighailseat B. n-air D. ndaini H. ndaeine B. forro in H beforenbsp;a ndaini. form B. corlomairgseat D. corlomairgsead H. corolamarset B.

T uma H. corugsat D. coruesat B. srol D. sirig D. sida DB. quot;�leasdair D. laistraib H. airgid DII. argait B. conechadar D. coneachadarnbsp;H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CO .. . coscor'] am. B. mbuaid DH. cosccar D. concur H.

Brittones autem propter gravitatem imperii occidebant duces Romano rum et auxilium postea petebant. Romani autem adnbsp;imperium auxiliumque et ad vindicandum veniebant et spoliatanbsp;Brittannia auro argentoque cum aere et omni pretiosa veste etnbsp;melle cum magno triumpho revertebantur.

Herailis Cairnech annsin av mac Erca fecht do dhicur a braihav gabais dothain av aedh comraic^ -| ualuidh di herail Caivnich donbsp;dicur in rig. Co ndeavna Dia mor-mirhhuili ar Caivneachnbsp;andsin .i. cor faedh agh n-allaigh asin tshleibh co n-aerecht indnbsp;righ, gorderlair in sluagh �na dhiaidh ach in righ gona bandalaibh,nbsp;I dixit mac Erca : Mat cialla chach, a tigerna, fvit clereach, daignbsp;bud fulli gach aimnedh lene in cumthachta fvi Luirigh. Andsinnbsp;suidis mac Earca in lorg catha i slis in rig cor comtvom 1 curthaidnbsp;ga clerig 1 cend lais re comartha dixit: Cend do hrathar duid,nbsp;a Chaixnic. Et dixit Cairneach: Leic dam-sa an cnaivnh -]nbsp;tomail-siu in smir 1 rofia gach treas comavba sund co brath i inbsp;n-Erinn. Tectais geill -j neavt in tiri annsin -j Caivnech fvinbsp;secht mhliadna i vnmor-rigi Bretan -j Cat -j Ore -| Saxan. Con-deavna mac Erca fuilliud in peccaidh .i. bean Luiric do tabaivtnbsp;iav cathaghad -\ iav comlengaihh co mor fvi righ Fvangc a cosnamnbsp;a ingene fvis. Condorchaiv ic mac Erca fodheoidh in ingen 1 conbsp;rue ceitvi weic do .i. Constantin -j Gaedeal Ficht 0 taat ruirighnbsp;Bretain -] rig Breatan Cornd, Nellend a quo gens Nellan, -j Scandalnbsp;in mac ele a quo gens Scandail .i. a n-Erinn atait clanna nanbsp;desi sin.]

25. (B) ^[Condernad morthinol clerech n-Eorpa co Torinis Mavtain^ .i. secht n-espuic .xxx. ar .ccc. �ma comavba Peadairnbsp;do saighid Caivnich es^uic Toirindsi -| Bretan Cornd -| na n-uilinbsp;Bretnach do dichur cacha h-eirsi -j do ceavtughudh gacha tiri inbsp;nniurF na h-ecalsa 1 adrophart eendacht mavtra in beatha donbsp;Chaivnech. Ar robae a thoga beatha martra -\ fuaiv Caivnech .III.nbsp;epscoYgt; dothoghmar'^ mailli re Caivndech dia n-eletri -j dochoid innbsp;lien da h-eilithri .i. a dualas meic Erca 1 Muiredaigh. Ualuidhnbsp;Caivndech remhe go Bretnaibh Cornd no Cavnticeon i rocuvn-daighead cathair fo talmain lais av doigh na faicidh se tir nanbsp;taluvn na h-aeoir. Cor fuillestair nert �\ righi meic Erca re bliadnanbsp;I CO tainic co h-Erinn remhe. Conad he cet-epsco]) claindi Neillnbsp;I Temrach -| gorb e ced-mairtir -\ ced-manach Erenn i cet-breitheamh� fear n-Erenn fos. Corchathaidhsedav .uo. Fvaingc -jnbsp;Saxain dia eis fvi Erca -\ gor togladh a cvich -j a cathair re dannbsp;d�aimsir -\ gor milleadh cvichadh 1 cuvnhachta na tiri ba neassonbsp;do ri meU a chuvnachta 1 a nert ^ go tainic iavsin a mor-loingeasnbsp;do gabail righi na h-Erenn. Go deisidh ic fan na long for Boind.nbsp;Gor loisethe lais a longa .i. gonadh uadha Fan Long 1 gor mavbhnbsp;coigedhaigh na h-Erenn iavtain. -j gorogaib a righi do dhileasnbsp;CO brath do fein -j da cloind. Gor milleadh cuvnachta 1 neavtnbsp;Bretan dia h-eisi indsin.]

26. (E^) Dorala^ thra� iarsin� cath remrate�'� t � iar marbad na taisech� Romanach^� co^i bad^^i thri^^ lai� Bretnu^* iarnbsp;tochaithim^� doib .ix.^� mbliarfaw .xl. ar .cccc.^� fon cis^�nbsp;Romanach^�, Goirthigern^� mac GuitiP� do gabaiP^ ardrige^^nbsp;Breatan^�. Co�* tortromthai�� he�� o uaman Cruithneach�^ 1nbsp;Gaeidel�� -| o niurt�� Ambrois�� ri�* Frangc�� -j Breatan�� Letha�*.nbsp;Tancadar�� tri ciuile�� asiw�� Germam�� .i. tri�� barca for indarba*�nbsp;hi** rabadar*� na*� da brathair*� .i. Ors -j Heigist** o fuilit*�nbsp;Saxaiw. Is*� he*^ im. a geinlach*�: Hors*� i Eigis*�'�� da macnbsp;Guectilis mefc Giuti�* meic Guitechtai�� mete Gutai�� meicnbsp;� 26 LWHB.

26. 1 da H. do B. ^ gabalaib DH. gabalaibh B. � anwso D. anoso sis H. fodeasta andseo B. * darala H. * tra DHB. �� cath ramraiti iarsiw H.nbsp;� ramraite D. reraraite B. * om. HB. � toiseachdu D. taiseach H. toisech B.

Romandu D. ^ co ba DH. cowba B. tri DH. ri B. om. B. Breatnu D. Breatnaib H. [Romanach] Bretan B. tocaithim D. tochaitheam H.

-ix. . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. RomanacK] fon cis Romanach .cccc. (above line : tos) quadra-

ginti novem a�nos U. fon cis Romanach .cccc. ar quadraginti (above line : lx. ix. b.) novem anwos H. .ccc. B. chis B. Goirtigerwd D. Gorthigerndnbsp;H. Gortigernd B. Gutail DHB. gab H. gabaib B. ardrigi DH.nbsp;airdrige B. Bretan B. -] co DHB. tortromta D. tortromtha H.nbsp;tortomthai B. e H. Cruthnechu D. Gaedel DB. Gaeigel H. nirtnbsp;DH. Amros D. Amrois H. rig DHB. Franc D. Bretan B.

Leatha DH. Lethna B. tangadar DHB. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuile D. cuili H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ism D.

asan H. Gearmam DH. .iii. B. '�� inwarba D. i DB. a H. rrabadar B. '��tri (above line : dias) braithrechaib. Eigesit D. Eigist H. Ewgist B.nbsp;Sic p. fuilt Lb imiet H. fuilet B. ��i� is .. . Eigis} om. H. quot; e .seo DB.nbsp;ngeinlacA .i. D. ngewelach nuMC B. '�* Ors D.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eigist D. Egist B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Guitte

26. Factum est autem post supra dictum bellum quod fuit inter Brittones et Romanos, quando duces illorum occisi sunt,nbsp;et occisionem Maximi [Maximiani Cant.] tyranni transactoquenbsp;Romanorum imperio in Brittannia per quadraginta annos fueruntnbsp;sub metu. Guorthigirnus regnavit in Brittannia et dum ipsenbsp;regnabat, urgebatur a metu Pictorum Scottorumque et anbsp;Romanico impetu necnon et a timore Ambrosii. Interea veneruntnbsp;tres ciulae a Germania expulsae in exilio, in quibus erant Horsnbsp;et Hengist, qui et ipsi fratres erant, hlii Guictglis [Guitgils Cant.]nbsp;filii Guitta [Gurgta Cant.] hlii Guectha [Guecta Cant.] hlii Wodennbsp;hlii Frealaf hlii Fredulb hlii Finn [Fuin Cant.] hlii Fodepaldnbsp;[Foleuuald, Folepald Cant.] hlii Geta [Geata Cant.] qui fuit ut

Uodein�^ meic Frelab�� meic Reauilb�� meic Fi�di�� raeic Freann�� meic Bolcall�� meic Gota�� meic Uanli�^ meic Saxi�^ meic Negua��nbsp;meic�* Alani�� meic Fetuir�� meic Ogamam meic Tai�� meicnbsp;Boidb�� [149 b i] meic Semoth�� meic Etacht meic Athacht^�nbsp;meic Abir meic Raa meic Esra meic loban meic lonan meicnbsp;Iathfeth��-�b

Goirthigernd^� tra rogabastai?'^� sid ar^� oman'^*'�� nert�� Cruithnech�� 1 dorad�� doib irw�� iMdsi�^ dianaid�� amm Teneth��,nbsp;Rosin�* im.�� a�� h-aiwm�� Breatnacb��. Graidian�� -) Eigeth��

mhliadna .xl.�� ar .ccc.�� nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Is*�� a*�* n-aiwsir*�� Goirthigern*��nbsp;� 26 LWHB.

Fredoilb D. Fredailb H. Fredulb B. Fuide D. Fuidi H. Frenre D. Feirnd H. Frend B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folcball DH. Folcbhall B. Gaeta DH. Getta B.

Uanle D. Uandli H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saxaiw H. Saxai B. Neag D. Neagua H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meic

Alani . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. lathfetK] Britas mac Otonij o tait Breataiw Leatha mac Kloan

meic Feithiuii- meic Ogamai� meic Tai (above line : no Deo) meic Boib meic Se�iboib meic Atheacht meic Aoth meic Abai�' meic .Raa meic Easra meic lobannbsp;meic Tonan meic lafeth meic Noe D. Britjlt;s mac Elond meic Feithiuir meicnbsp;Ocomain meic Trai meic Boib meic Senioib meic Eithacht meic Aoth meic Aibirnbsp;meic Raa meic Easra meic laban meic Eoan meic lathfet meic Nae. H. Thusnbsp;the genealogy of Hengest and Horsa stops at Negua in DH ; but the links fromnbsp;Negua till Noah are supplied at the foot of the page in H, mostly illegible. Alaimnbsp;B. ��FethiurB. Thoi B. Boidbh B. � Semoibh B. �� Aoth B.nbsp;lafeth meic Noe B.

Goirtigernw D. Gortigear H. Gorthigernd B. �� rogabasdair D. rogabastar (oblit. and dorimni sid a Roman under line) H. rosgabsadar B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hi .. .

darad H. dorat B. �� in HB. iwis DH. diamad DH. dianadh B. Sic B. Teneneth L^. Teineth D. Roin� D. Roind H. Rohin B. .uo. HB. om.nbsp;D. aijjm D. Bretnach B. Gradian D. Gratian B. quot;quot; Aeqnit DH. Eqiiit B.

a H. rige D. rigu H. an D. .1.10. in H. ind B. inrebaid D. inbaid H. inbaidh B. gein DHB. im. .i. D. .uo. (above line : cosin) H. �^�..cccxlvii.nbsp;annos DH. secht B. .ccl. B. � -] D. �] is HB.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a DH. in B.

aiunt filius Dei. Non ipse est Deus Deo rum, amen, Deus exer-cituum, sed unus est ab idolis eorum quod ipsi colebant. Guorthigirnus suscepit eos benigne et tradidit eis insulam quaenbsp;in lingua eorum vocatur Tanet [Taneth, Tanech Cant.\ Brittanniconbsp;sermone Ruoihm [Ruoichin Cant.\ Regnante Gratiano [Mariianonbsp;Cant.] cum Equantio [quando Cant., Equicio Ch.] Saxones anbsp;Guorthigirno suscepti sunt anno CCCXLVII [CCCCXLVII Cant.]

tanic^quot;* German naem^�� do^�� procept^�� i^�� n-Ims Bretan^�� T dorigni^i��^^^ Dia ferta^^� t mirbaileada^'^� arini�^* clereach^i�nbsp;iii�n-Inis Bretan^^� -|ii�roicii�sochaidi^^� T dosfuci^�fo baithis^��nbsp;creidiw^�^.

27. {D) [815] lar riachtain do Gearman� in� n-Inis Breatan� dochuaid� do� dunad*� in corad** dianad amm Beiwdli*� do*�nbsp;proceapt** do. Tarrasdair*� Gearman*� cowa** sruithib*� in*�nbsp;norus�� in�* duwaid��. Docoid�� in doirsigi�* cosin�� rig iw��nbsp;caingen�* in cleirig��. Roraid��'�� in rig indirech�* cowa�� luigi,

Bretan\ om. D. m daroini H. fearta HB. mirbailida imda H. mirbaile imdha B. ara H. cleireach H. clerech sm B. i'��Sic B. innsin sanbsp;Bretain L^. a n-Inis Breatan H. Sic DB. roich L^. roicc H. sochaidenbsp;D. socoigi H. socaidi B. 11� dosfug D. tuc H. dosuc B. bathais H. batais B.nbsp;i2i_i2inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baisdinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dogres L�. �] creidme B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ends here.

cor.a. na H. go B. 1� sruthibh B. i B. wdoros H. ndor�s B. above line H. above line H. dniwe B. docuaid H. docoidh B. doirseoir H.nbsp;doirsid B. gwsin H. um H. caingin HB. added aboveline : .1. GermaXnnbsp;H. �-� coraid . . . rig] om. B. �� daraid H. iniracha D. claen .1. indirechnbsp;{above line) H. fo H. �� da H. ��' mbeith H. �� Sic H. na D. �� Sic H.nbsp;cleirig D. �� om. H. �� ceand H. �� bli^idna B. � as doros .i.i H ndorosnbsp;H. Mdorus B. dunaidh na clerig B. �� toirsid H. thoirset B. asteach H.

post passionem Christi. In tempore illius venit Sanctus Germanus ad praedicandum in Brittannia et claruit apud illosnbsp;in multis virtutibus et multi per eum salvi facti sunt et pluriminbsp;perierunt.

27. Aliquanta miracula quae per ilium fecit Deus scribenda decrevi. Primum miraculum de miraculis eius. Erat quidamnbsp;rex iniquus atque tyrannus valde, cui nomen erat Benli. Iliumnbsp;vir sanctus voluit visitare et properare ad iniquum regem utnbsp;praedicaret illi. At cum ipse homo Dei venisset ad ostium urbisnbsp;cum eomitibus suis, venit portarius et salutavit eos et miseruntnbsp;eum ad regem et rex durum responsum dedit illis et cum iura-

Tainig^� in doirseoir^� [8i6] cosin^� ragra^* sin dochum*� Gear-main��. Tainig�^ German�� on doras�� amach troth�� feascair�* -| ni�� fidir�� co�air�� noragad��. Tanig�� aew do�� mogadhaib�^nbsp;in�� rig�� asin�* caithrig�� amach�� -| rotairbir�� a fiadnaisi��nbsp;Gearmain��. Rosfug^� leis docum^^ a^� boithe^� co camfuireach�^nbsp;1 ni roibe�� aigi'^� do'^^ crod�� acht aen�� bo cowa�� laeg�i t��nbsp;romarb�� in laeg��* -j bearb�� t dorad�� da��' cleircib��nbsp;*1 roraid�� Gearman�� na�i robrisdis�� a cnama�^ ��. larnamair-each�^ �� tra romair in laeg�� a fiadnaisi a mathar��. Docoid��nbsp;German do�� dorus^�� na cathrach^�^ iarnamairech^�� donbsp;hemaidi�� agallaim^�* in^�� rig^��.

isiw tech B. tainic HB. �� doirsidh B. gwsan H. freacra H. frecru B. � gu H. dochum B. Gearman i H. in Germaiji cetna B. tainic H. tanic B.nbsp;52�62 Qerman .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. irath] om. B. doros H. ieascuir do lo on doros

amach H. fescur nona fai B. nir B. fhidir H. fedradar B. ca conai�quot; H. cid B. noraga D. doragad H. noragadais B. tainic H. tanic B. dononbsp;H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modadaib H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on {above line) H. -] B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rig {above line) H.

righ B. asan H. cathraig HB. om. H. tainic H. roslecht B. fiadhnaise B. G^rmai� HB.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rue H. rodfuc B. da H. dochum B.

om. H. boitli fein H. boite B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cainfuireachair H. failidh B. raibi H.

dan H. dona B. cleireach H. clercibh B. daraid H. doradh B. in cleireach {above line : .i. German) H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;na . . . cnamdA gan chnamha in

laid da briseadh H. robritis B. chnama B. iarnamarach H. 95�9 6 iarnamaireach .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. mathar] T robai in laeg beo 1 fiadnaise a mathar

iarnamarach B. laed H. added above line : in bo H. dacuaid H. co H. doros H. caithreach B. aramarach H. araamarach B.nbsp;urnaichi H. ernaidhe B. 1��* agallma H. acallmai B. ind B. 1�� righ B.

mento dixit ; si fuerint vel si manserint usque ad caput anni, non venient umquam in medio urbis meae. Dum ipsi expectarentnbsp;ianuatorem ut nuntiaret illis sermonem tyranni, dies declinabat adnbsp;vesperum et nox appro pinquabat et nescierunt quo irent. Intereanbsp;venit unus de servis regis e medio urbis et inclinavit se ante virumnbsp;Dei et nuntiavit illis omnia verba tyranni et invitavit illos adnbsp;casam suam et exierunt cum eo et benigne suscepit eos. Et illenbsp;nihil habebat de omnibus generibus iumentorum excepta unanbsp;vacca cum vitulo, et occidit vitulum et coxit et posuit ante illos.nbsp;Et praecepit Sanctus Germanus ut non confringeretur os denbsp;ossibus eius et sic factum est. Et in crastino vitulus inventusnbsp;est ante matrem suam sanus et vivus incolumisque. Iterumnbsp;de mane surrexerunt ut impetrarent salutiationem tyranni.

28. (D) Is anwsin^ tanig^ fer iwa� rith t se Ian do* alias o� h-ind CO� bowd -| rotairind�� do Gearman�. Albert� Gearman*quot;;nbsp;In** creidi Naem*^ Triwnoid*� ? Creitim**, or*� se. Robaisd*�nbsp;Gearwan*� 1 dorat*� pole*� do i roraid^� ris^* : Eirig^^ anosa^� ;nbsp;atbela^*, atait^� aingiP� De^'^ ag^� t�^� urnaide^�. -|��docoid�*nbsp;faelig��isiw��nuw�*. -| romarbad��lasin��rig�*, daig��ba bes leisin��nbsp;rig*� marbad** cach*2 duine*� dia muintir** nach**' toithchead*�nbsp;re torgabail*� greine*� do*� denam obre*� in dui�e��. Rochaid�*nbsp;Gearman�� in�� la�* co n-aitche�� a�� ndorus�* in�� du^^aidh��nbsp;cotoracht an�� mog�* cedna��. Albert�� Gearman�* ris��: Eowna,nbsp;fowna��, na roib�* neach�� dod�� mumdtir�� ism�* duw�^ so��

28. 1 andsm HB. � tainig H. tame B. � na B. * da do D. d� HB. oc B. � go B. �� datoirnd H. doslecht B. � German HB. � -j adbeart H. adhert B.

German HB. an H. in Naem H. in Naemh B. Trindoid H. Trinoid B. 10 creit do 15. creidim HB. ar H. ol B. i dabaist H. rombaist B.nbsp;German HB. darad H. dorad B. poc H. adbeart H. atbert B.nbsp;German H. fris B. erig B. andois �] H. anois -] B. adbela t H.nbsp;airbela B. ataid H. aingli H. om. H. cot HB. ornaigi H.nbsp;ernaidhe B. ^�ow. B. do D. docoig H. dochoid B. co failig H. failidh B. ��isannbsp;H. dunad H. dunadh B. ��* damarbad H. romarbadh B. Sic B. las D.nbsp;lasan H. rig he H. righ B. uair H. daigh B. lasan H. don B. righnbsp;B. marbadh HB. gach HB. duini H. mui�dtir B. 4�� Sic HB. no D.nbsp;tiefad H. toirsead B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;twrgabail H. targabail B. om. H. ngrene B.

da H. oibre H. a oibre B. dunaid H. dunaidh B. �'^'robi H. rocliaith B. GermaiM HB. om. HB. '** om. B. n-aichi H. h-aidhchi B. 5� i B.nbsp;ndoros H. an H. dunaid H. �� in HB. fear H. modh B. ceinanbsp;.i. in modh H. adbeart H. adbert B. Germ�� HB. fris HB. om.nbsp;B. �� rab H. raibh B. nech B. '�� dad H. muintir H. isan HB.nbsp;dunad H. dunadh B. �-�om. H. saB. ��andochtH. tangadar H. tugastair

28. At ipsi cum orarent et expectarent iuxta portam arcis, et ecce vir unus currebat et sudor illius a vertice ad plantasnbsp;pedum distillabat. Inclinabat se ante illos et dixit Sanctusnbsp;Germanus : Credis in Sanctam Trinitatem ? Et respondit ille :nbsp;Credo. Et baptizatus est et osculavit eum et dixit illi : Vade innbsp;pace, in ista bora morieris et angeli Dei in aere expectant te utnbsp;gradieris cum illis ad Deum cui credidisti. Et ipse laetus intravitnbsp;in arcem et praefectus tenuit ilium et alligavit et ante tyrannumnbsp;ductus et interfectus est, quia mos erat apud nequissimumnbsp;tyrannum, nisi quis ante solis ortum pervenisset ad servitutemnbsp;in arce, interficiebatur. Et manserunt tota die iuxta portamnbsp;civitatis et non impetraverunt ut salutarent tyrannum. Solitonbsp;ex more supra dictus adfuit servus et dixit illi Sanctus Germanus :nbsp;Cave ne unus homo maneat de hominibus tuis in ista node innbsp;arce. Et re versus est in arcem et deduxit filios suos quorum

anocht�^. Tugasdar�� focedoir'^� in'^� noT^bur�� mac do�� sa du� thall�� -| rug�� in cleireach�� leis�i dia tig�^ -|�^ dorowsat�� uili�^nbsp;frithaire��. Co tanig�� teine�� De��do nim��focedoir�� isin^^ndun�^.nbsp;Corloisc�� eter�* mil�� i dui�e�� ar feirg�� De i Gerwain -j is fasnbsp;cosaniu��. larnamaireach�� ii�i.*�� robaisdid*�* in*�� fer ut*��nbsp;cowa macaib*�� -| co*�* [817] lucht in tire*�� arceana*��. Roben-dacht*�� Gearman*�� co�a*�� claind**�. Caiteal*** a**� ai�m**�nbsp;-] bad**� rig*** -\ bad**� riga**� a**� meic**� tre brethir**�nbsp;Germai�**� i*�� a sil*�� o*�* si� ale*�* isi�*�� feran�*�� dianad*�*nbsp;aiwm Bogus*��, ut dici^wr*�� isna*�� salmaib*��'*��.

thall isan dunadh cuici H. robai occa thall B. ruc H. �� clerech B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leis

da thig H. dia thaigh leis dorisi B. om. B. daronadar H. *�* uile B. fnthiri H. tancadaj' H. tawic B. teini H. tene B. om. HB. nimh H.nbsp;focetoir B. isan H. dun HB. coroloisc B. eidir H. edir B. 5^^nbsp;H. inili D. mnaibh B. �� duini H. firu B. *�fergB. o sin gMsaniu H. cosi^diunbsp;B. iarnamarach HB. 1�� .uo. H. robaistead H. robaist German B.nbsp;102�102 D. (above line : in fer) ut H. in fear si� B. added in marg. : conanbsp;muiMtir H. mhacaibh B. i�* om. HB. tiri H. archeana H. arcena B.nbsp;1�� robeandach H. robendac B. German (above line : in fer ut) H. Germannbsp;B. om. B. 11� macaib H. om. B. m.i. Cartel H. CaiteJ B. n� anim H.nbsp;ainm in fir sin B. n* ba B. m riga H. righ B. n� ba H. badar B. n� righ-damna (three letters erased) . . . dha H. riglida B. om. B. n* breithir HB.nbsp;11� De 1 Germain H. no-i^� .i. a sil (above line) H. a shil B. m�m -| a \ochtinbsp;(oblit.) H. o sin alle B. n^isan H. i��ferand H. indianadhB. i��Paugusnbsp;B. i�� dixit B. 1�� Sic H. isna lialmaim D. om. B. i�� B. adds : Suscitans anbsp;terra inopem et de stercore erigens pauperem. H. in marg. : Suscitans denbsp;puluere egeinum -j de stercore erigens pauperem.

numerus erat novem, et ipsi ad supra dictum hospitium cum ipso reversi sunt. Et praecepit Sanctus Germanus manere eosnbsp;ieiunos et clausis ianuis dixit ; Vigilantes estote, et si quidnbsp;evenerit in arce, nolite aspicere, sed orate indesinenter et ad Deumnbsp;vestrum clamate. Et post modicum intervallum noctis ignis denbsp;caelo cecidit et combussit arcem et omnes homines qui cumnbsp;tyranno erant. Et nusquam apparuerunt usque in hodiernumnbsp;diem, et arx non aedificata est usque hodie. In crastino die [35]nbsp;ille vir, qui hospitalis fuit illis, credidit et baptizatus est cumnbsp;omnibus filiis suis, et omnis regio cum eis, cui nomen erat Catelnbsp;[Ketel Cant.\ Et benedixit ei et addidit et dixit : Non deficietnbsp;rex de semine tuo, ipse est Catell [Ketel Cant.'] Durnluc, et tunbsp;rex eris ab hodierna die. Et sic evenit, et impletum est quodnbsp;dictum est per prophetam dicentem :nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� Suscitans de pulvme

egenum et de stercore erigens pauperem, ut sedeat cum principibus et solium gloriae teneat.� luxta verba Sancti Germani rex denbsp;servo factus est et omnes hlii eius reges facti sunt. Et a seminenbsp;illorum omnis regio Povisoruin regitur usque in hodiernum diem.

29. {D) Saxain im. in^ n-Inis Teineth^ i Gortigem^ co mbiathad -j co � n-edid ^ Saxan � cow� cathaigsetar dar ^ ^ a ^ ^ cenwnbsp;re^* Cruithentuaith^�. O roirndaigidar^� Saxaiw, foreimidseat^�nbsp;Bfeataiw^� a mbiathad^� na�� a n-eidid^�- acht rofogairseat�^nbsp;Bfeatnaig^� doib^* duP� as uile^�. Roreagair�� Eigist^�, fear��nbsp;saige�� forcte�� tuaicell�^ foill, ar atconwairc�� se Breatnu�� conbsp;fanw�* gan milid�� gaw arma��. Isselt;^�� roraid�� frisiw rig��nbsp;Gortigearnw*� dotuwrad^^ : Denam*� deg-cowarli^�, tiagar uaindnbsp;isiw** Gearwaiw*� ar ceawd*�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corabaw*� sochaide^�'�� a

n-agaid�^ ar nawad��. Albert�� Gortigearfw�^ anw�� dola na �� 27-29 DHB.

29. ^ a H. i B. ^ Teinit H. Tenedh B. * Goirthigern H. Gorthigernd B. * occa B. � n-eided H. mbiathadh B. � ga B. � n-edis D. mbiathad H. n-eitiudnbsp;B. * om. B. � CO B. caithaigeacht D. a ca cathaib H. cathaiges B. tar HB.

Sic B. om, DH. ceand H. cend B. Sic B. rig DH. Sic B. Cruith-neachtuath DH. roiwdaigheadar arsi� H. roimdhaigset tra B. i� forfheimi-dair H. foremdiset B. 1* Breatnaig H. mbiathadh B. Sic HB. nacha D.

n-eididh H. n-eitiud B. rocofoirsead H. rofuagradar B. Breatai� H. Bretaiw B. Sic H. om. D. doibh B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uili dula as uili H. dula as uile B.

2� rofreacair doib uili H. dofreagair doib im. B. Ewgist B. ter HB. saighe H. sidhe B. Sic H. fortge D. forcde B. tuaceill H. tuachell B.nbsp;atchondairc H. acondairc B. Breatu H. Bretnu B. fonw D. land HB.nbsp;milidha H. mileadha B. arm H. armo B. ised H. isead B. roraidh H.nbsp;righ HB. .i. Goirthigernd H. Gortigernd B. dosunrodh H. intanrud B.nbsp;denaid H. da denam B. deacomairli �] H. dachomairle B. *�* isan H.nbsp;Germaiw H. nGermaire B. chean� H. cenw B. mileadh HB. corob B.nbsp;49�49 sochaide .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. miled -j] imad H. sochaidaide D. socraide dun B.

29. Factum est autem postquam metati sunt Saxones in supra dicta insula Tanet [Taneth Cant.\ promisit rex supranbsp;dictus dari illis victum et vestimentum absque defectione. Etnbsp;placuit illis et ipsi promiserunt expugnare inimicos eius fortiter.nbsp;At illi barbari cum multiplicati essent numero, non potueruntnbsp;Brittones cibare illos. Cum postularent cibum et vestimentum,nbsp;sicut promissum erat illis, dixerunt Brittones : Non possumusnbsp;dare vobis cibum et vestimentum quia numerus vester multipli-catus est ; sed recedite a nobis quia auxilio vestro non indigemus.nbsp;Et ipsi consilium fecerunt cum maioribus suis ut pacem dis-rumperent. Hencgistus autem, cum esset vir doctus atquenbsp;astutus et callidus, cum explorasset super regem inertem et supernbsp;gentem illius quae sine armis utebatur, inito consilio dixit adnbsp;regem Brittannicum : Pauci sumus ; si vis, mittemus ad patriamnbsp;nostram et invitemus milites de militibus regionis nostrae, ut

teachta�� ra cenn�� miled�� dorochtadar�� .1.�� .xuiii.�i longa deg�2 do�� milidaib�* togaide�� asa�� Ge^mam.

30�. (D) Isin� loing tainig� a� h-mgean co h-Aigist�, is* i side* ba� caiwe� do mnaib� Lochlaiwde� uile�. larsiw im.*�nbsp;dorigne** Eigist*� fleig*� do Gortigernw** t dia sluag*� isin*� tig*�nbsp;dianad*� aiwm Centic*� Elinit��, -j ni raibi�* in�� Saxainberla��nbsp;ag�* neoch�� do�� Breatnaib�� acht^^ aew fer. Rogab�� im.�*nbsp;ingeaw�� Aigeast�� for dail na fleigi�* .i.�� fina i siccera�� anbsp;leastmib�� oir i airgid�� comdar mesgda�� medarcaiw*� na sluaig**.nbsp;Docuaid*� tra*� deman** i*� nGortigernn*� im*� gmd*� a*�

11-aghaidh B. namadh B. adbert B. Gortigern� B. a n- B. techta B. cend B. maiBi^ D. na milead B. Sic B. dorochrada�- D.nbsp;tangadar H. ont. HB. ocht B. dec B. Sic H. om. D. co B.nbsp;mileadhaibh HB. om. H. togaidhe B. asin B.

30. ^ The part of the Booh of Lecan(L^),preserved in H. 2. 17 [T. C. D.), begins here. ^� is andsiw tangaig isi� loingis in tainig asa Gej'main H. is andsa loiwges sinnbsp;tanic L^. isin loiwgis tauic B. *�^ co h-Eigist a ingean H. a ingen d� Heigist L^.nbsp;ingen co h-E�gist B. .i. in mnai H. is i sa L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ is H. om. L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* caimi

H. caini L^. caimhe B. � mnaibh B. * Lochland HB. Lochlanw L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� uili HL^.

om. H. tra B. darigni H. dorigni B. Eigest L�. Ewgist B. flead H. flead mor L^. fleidh B. Goirthigernd H. Goirthigerw E�. Gorthigernd B.nbsp;I'S sluagaibh uili L�. shluagh B. isan H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tig rig L*. taigh righ B.

dianadh B. Ceiritic H. Celeti L^. Ceretic B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eilint H. Elmed IJ. Elemet

B. Sic H. raibe -| ni roibe D. roibi -| ni roibi L^. raibhi B. a H. Sic H. Sxasaiwberla D. Saxberla L^. Saxbherla B. acnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neach H. nech T.�B.

om. H. om. H. Bretnaib B. ach H. ac IJ. icon B. rogob L^. .uo. H. om. B. ingen HL^B. Eigist H. Eigest Emgist B. ** fleidinbsp;HL^. fleidhi B. om. H. seceara H. sicere L^B. lestraib L^. leastraibhnbsp;B. argaid L^. mease H. mescda L�. measca B. meadarcaiw H. medrachnbsp;E^. meadraige B. sluaigh HB. dacuid H. dochoid L^B. om. H.nbsp;** denam D. deamhan H. deaman L^. demon B. a HL�. in B. nGoirtigernnbsp;H. nGoirthiger� nGortigern B. um H. do B. �'* Sic HL^. grada D. gradh B.nbsp;� .i. na H. om. L^B. h-ingini H. ingme L^B. Eigist H. Eigest tre chomairlinbsp;amplior sit numerus ad certandum pro te et pro gente tua. Etnbsp;ille imperavit ut facerent, et miserunt, et legati transfretaveruntnbsp;trans Tythicam [Scithicam Cant.'\ vallem. Et reversi sunt cumnbsp;ciulis sedecim [XVII Cant.'] et milites electi venerunt in illis.

30. Et in una ciula ex eis venit puella pulchra facie atque decorosa valde, filia Henegisti. Postquam autem venissentnbsp;ciulae, fecit Henegistus convivium Guorthigirno et militibus suisnbsp;et interpreti suo qui vocatur Ceretic Elmet, nullo Brittone Brit-: onum sciente Saxonicam praeter istum Brittonem; studet quinbsp;legit quo eventu evenit ipsi viro intelligere sermonem Saxonicum.nbsp;Et puellam iussit ministrare illis vinum et siceram, et inebriatinbsp;sunt et saturati sunt nimis. Illis autem bibentibus intravitnbsp;Satanas in corde Guorthigirni ut amaret puellam. Et postulavit

h-ingeine�� Eigest�i rola�� in berlaid�^ dia�� saigid�� dia�� cuiwge�� do?j�� rig��, co�* h-Aigist�*, roraid�^; Cid�� b� e�*nbsp;cuwges�� na tochra��, doberthar�� di�� . Roraid Aigest�� tri��nbsp;cowarli�i Saxan�^ : Tuctar�� duin�* in ferand�� dawad�� aiwmnbsp;Cowgarlowa� siw�� berla�� Saxan��, Ceint�i im.�^ isiw�� berlanbsp;Brit��. Dorad�^ doib�� Gortigernw�� go�� faelte�� flaithms��

berla D, belaid L^. berlaidh B. da saigid H. am. L^B. om. H. dia cuindgid L^. dia cuiMdig B. don ri H. om. L^B. .i. ar H. for L^b, 59nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a ingen

H. Eigest I.^. Ewgist B. so-so roraid . . . di~\ om. L^. om. B. roraidh B. ci B. eadh H. ed B. cuindceas H. cuiMdches B. tochmarc B.

dabertha H. doberad B. do B. �� Eigist H. Eigest U. Ewgist B. tria n. tre L^. a B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cowjairli H. cliomairle L^. comairle B. Sic HB. Xaxan D.

om. L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tobair �J. tabair B. duind HL^B. feranm U. fearand B.

dianad HL^B. �� Comgarlon H. CoMgarlon UB. asau H. isiw IJ. asin B. bearla H. berlu B. Saxanach H. Cent HB. Cend L^. .no. H.nbsp;Breatnach H. Bretnach L=B. *�* dorat B. doibh B. Gortrigerim D,nbsp;Goirthigeirn H. Goirthiger� L�. Gorthigern B. *� co H. om. I^^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;** failid

H. om. IL^B. Sic L^H [above line), flaith D. flaitMS B. Coranno Corangono [above line) H. Curancoro L^. Gurangoro B. rofhai IJ. rofoil B. lasan H.nbsp;laisa� L�. ingin HL^B. rocar H. rosegar L^. co HE*.

31. 1 om. L^B. � Sic L^. raid D. roraidh HB. ^ Eigist H. Eigest L^. Emgist B. * fria I.^. fri B. � Goirtigern H. Goirthigerw L^'. Gortiger� B. ' messe B.nbsp;� th HI.^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� da H. � comairlidh H. chowairlig U. chomharlig ,B. om. H.

da H. nearnar H. ndearna L�B. ma H. comairli H. cAomairle L�B. caemsad H. chaemsad L�. caemhsat B. ci�idhaigh H. ciwedaig L^.nbsp;ciniudha. B. aile L-. ele B. duid L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� acht L�B. rachaichear H.

rachar L�B. om. H. uaim L�B. om. H. a H. ILochlamd L�B earn a patre suo per interpretem suum et dixit ; Omne quodnbsp;postulas a me impetrabis, licet dimidium regni mei. Et Henc-gistus inito consilio cum suis senioribus, qui venerunt secum denbsp;insula Oghgul, quid peterent regi pro puella, unum consiliumnbsp;cum illis omnibus fuit, ut peterent regionem quae in lingua eorumnbsp;vocatur Canturguoralen [Contguaraland Cant.], in nostra autemnbsp;Cent [Ghent Cant.]. Et dedit illis Guoyrancgono [Guoirangononbsp;Cant.] regnante in Cantia et inscius erat quia regnum ipsiusnbsp;tradebatur paganis et ipse solus in potestatem illorum clam dari.nbsp;Et sic data est puella illi in coniugium et dormivit cum ea etnbsp;amavit earn valde.

31. Et dixit Hencgistus ad Guorthigirnum ; Ego sum pater tuus et consiliator tui et noli praeterire consilium meum umquam,nbsp;quia non timebis te superari ab ullo homine neque ab ulla gente,

Lochlaiwd^* ar ceawd^� mo^� meic^� 1 meic^� seathar a matar^* 1 cathaigfid^� n-aghaidh�� na�^ namad�� [818] dorochtadar��nbsp;CO Mur�* Gal��. Albert�� Gortigernd�� a�� tochuirid�� i docos*�nbsp;ar a ceawd** -| dorocht*� Ochta*� mac Eigist*� -| Ebisa** co .xl.nbsp;long -| roairgsead*� Inis*� Orcc*� iar*� tiachtaiw atuaid*� -|nbsp;rogabsat�� feranwa�* iwda�� cosiw�� Muir Frisegda�* .i. muir��nbsp;111�� a�� leith�� fri�� Gaedealu�� fotuaid�*. Notegdis�� teachta��nbsp;0 Eigist�* ar ceand�� lowg bos�� -| notigdis�� slaaig�� nua�� cacha^�nbsp;bliadna cucu^* coroorbarsead�� 1 gorolinsat�� o Inis�* Tened��nbsp;co Cantarborg��.

�� 30-32 DHL^B.

seathar -] a mathair H. meic seathar a mathar L�. mere [mo] seathar a mathar B. caithidfid cathaidhfed B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic B. aigid D. and adhaig H. om. L^.

Sic B. om. DL^. a H. ndamhad H. naimmaid L^. namhad B. Sic L^B. dorochradar D. darochtodar H. muir L^. Sic H. Gradul D. Gaul�s L*B.nbsp;adb�)'t HB. atbeart L�. Gorthighernd H. Goirthiger� L�. Gortiger� B.nbsp;o L^. taewireadh H. docuiread tochurudh B. �*� tochostol H. docuasnbsp;L^. dochoas B. '�* een� L^. cend B. d�Oeta H. dorocht Ocht IJ. dorochtadarnbsp;im. B. Eigest L�. Eiwgist B. �*� Sic HL�B. Eigisda D. roaircsead H.nbsp;roairgsed L�. indsi E^B. *� Oorc L^. Ore B. �� ac L'^. ic B. atuaidh HB.

dogabsad H. rogobsad E^.rogabhsat B. fearan�a L^. fearanda B. om. B. gMSa� H. Friseaeda H. Friseeda Friseedha B. iw muir L^B.

fuil H. i L^B. lleit B. re HB. �� Gaidela H. Gaeidelu L^. Gaedhelu B. uthuaidh H. fothuaid E^. fothuaidh B. nocuiridh H. -j notheigdisnbsp;L^. 1 noteighdis B. techta. L^B. �� Eist H. Eigest Ewgist B. cend E^.nbsp;cenw B. fos HB. bous I.'^. nothigdis H. notiedis E'*. rothigdis B.

sluaigh HB. nuadh B. gacha HB. �i chucu HL^B. corfoirbreadair H. corafoirbrised L^. coforbriset B. �� corlinsad H. coroliwsad L'^. corolinsat B,nbsp;Irenes L^. Sic B. Breatan {above line : .i. Tened) D. Breatan {above line :nbsp;no Inis Thineadh) H. Tenoth L^. Sic B. tansadar barg D. Cantabar Hnbsp;Cendarbrog .

quia gens mea valida est. Invitabo filium meum cum fratueli suo, bellatores enim viri sunt, ut dimicent contra Scottos, et danbsp;illis regiones quae sunt in aquilone iuxta murum qui vocaturnbsp;Guaul. Et iussit ut invitaret eos, et invitavit Octha [Ochtanbsp;Cant.] et Ebissa [Ebisa C, Ebisam DG] cum quadraginta ciulis.nbsp;At ipsi cum navigarent contra Pictos, vastaverunt Orcadesnbsp;insulas et venerunt et occupaverunt regiones plurimas ultra marenbsp;Frenessicum [Fresicum Cant.] qui [quod DG] inter nos Scottosquenbsp;est. Et Henegistus semper ciulas ad se paulatim invitavit, itanbsp;ut insulas ad quas venerant absque habitatore relinquerent. Etnbsp;dum gens illius ere visset, et in virtute et in multitudine, veneruntnbsp;ad supra dictam civitaten Cantorum [Cantuariam Cunt.].

32. {D) Ba beg�- la diabaP de� ulc* doroine� Gortigerwd� co dard� fair� a ingen� fein�� do tabairt�, co�^ rug�� mac do.nbsp;Odcualaid� Gearman�� Naew�� sin�, tainig�� -j cleirig�� Breatan��nbsp;do�� caifigudh�� i do�� cosg�� Gortigernd�� rotinoilid�� laichnbsp;cleirig�� Breataw�� uile�� imon�� caingen�� sin -] im�� caingiw��

�� 30-32 DHL^B.

32. ^ bee L^B. ^ dibul H. diabul B. � d� H. om. L�. di B. � om. L^. a ndearna H. doroindi doroinde B. � Gortigern H. Goirthigerw L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� tard

OM!. L^B. 11 thabairt HB. thobairt L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-| co L^B. ^^rucHL^B. 1� oda-

chuala L^. otcuala B. Ge'cma.n L^B. inaem L^. Sic HL^B. om. D. tainic H. tanic L�. tainic in clerech B. clerech dia muintir U. clerich B.nbsp;Breaton H. .i. Breatnach L^. Bretan uile B. da H. cainugud H. caeiriu-g!lt;d L^. chairingud B. cosc HB. chose L^. Goirthigerw L�. Gortigern B.nbsp;25 rotiwoilter ]A. rotinoiltea B. cleirich L^. clerich B. Breaton H. Bretannbsp;L^B. uili H. da chairiugwd B. mo� H. i�;mo� B. caingin HL^B.

UM2. H. iwmo B. chaingiM L*. Breatan no am caingin H. om. B. om. L^B. ��'gt; adbort HL^B. om. HL^B. Goirthigearnw L^. Gortigern B.

fri (above line) H. ria B. Sic L^. h-ingein DB. (above line) ijigei� H. Sic HL^B. ach D. � go B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic HL^B. hthi D. � inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� n-anbaili

H. n-enbaili IJ. n-aenbaili B. tabairsi H. tobairseo TJ. tabairsiu B. mhac B. n-uct H. Gormain, a inghean H. German L^. Germaiw B. corobnbsp;H. fris corob is B. e Gorman H. Sic L^. doraid D. darad H. dorat B.

an L^. ingen iw leanamh a n-ucht in cleirig .i. Gearmain H. ingen IJ. iMdgen B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagab H. rogob L^. romgab B. ^^Germaw cuichi he -| H. German

L^B. adbeart H. adbert L^. resin I.^. frisin B. bidh B. messe B. �� th� HL^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tobraidh dam H. rochumdich IJ. Sic B. altam D. ailtmi

.... tugadh) 1 o thucadh siw cuici, tuc san a Haim naidean iad H. thobairt L^. thabairt cuigi B. i L^B. Haim L^B. naegen B. tucad I.'*.

32. Nam super omnia mala adiciens Guorthigirnus accepit filiam sui uxorem sibi, et peperit ei filium. Et hoc cuiu compertumnbsp;esset a Sancto Germane, eum corripere venit cum omni cleronbsp;Brittonum. Et dum conventa esset magna synodus clericorumnbsp;ac laicorum in uno concilio, ipse rex praemonuit hliam suam utnbsp;exiret ad conventum et ut daret filium suum in sinum Germaninbsp;et ut diceret, quod ipse erat pater filii. Et mulier fecit sicutnbsp;erat edocta. Germanus autem eum benigne accepit et dicerenbsp;coepit : Pater tibi ero nec te permittam, nisi mihi novacula

in�� demes�* -j inn�� ailtini�� a laim�� Gortigernd��'�� i adbert�

A mo�� poba�\ oP� se��, dena mo bearrad��, a;'�* is tu m� athair collaide��, German�� im.�� m� athair creidwi��. Rohimdergad��nbsp;iw�� Gortigerwd^�� i rogab^�i fearg^�� co h-adbaB�quot;*. -j roteich^��nbsp;assan^�� airecht^�� -j romallac/jB�� popaB�� na^^� Breatan uile^^�nbsp;1 roneascain^^^ Gearman^^�.

33- (D) Rotocuirisdair^� iardain�-^ Goirthigerwd^� cuice^� da druig^^ (jegis cofesad^� uathib^� ani^'^ bo^� coir^� do�� denam��-.nbsp;Roraidsid�� ris�� na dmigi�� : Sir�* imli Inwsi Breatan�* -| fogeba

�� 33-35 nUL^B.

th� HL^. �� collaide . . . dorad] om. U. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;collaigi H. cholloidhi B.

iwaidu H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in cir .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. Gortigernd^ in demis t in chir -j in ailtin L^.

in demheas in chir -| inn altai� B. an H. deimeas H. an H. ailtmi H. Haim H. Goirtigeirn H. adbeart H. atbert B. ma H. om.nbsp;L�B. added above line : a Goirtigern L^. popa B. oil si H. berrad L^.nbsp;bhearad B. air HB, collaigi H. collaidi L^. i German HL^. Germannbsp;no. B. cridme H. creidme L^. creidmhe B. rohimdheargadh B. ** um H.

Goirtigern H. Goirthigernd L^. Gorthigern B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rogob L^. rogabh B. ferg

HI.2. i�3 om. HB. i�� Germare H. adhbol B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic B. roteith D. rofacaib H.

rotheich L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i�� int H. asinn L^B. 1�� oirecAlas H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;romallach. H-L^B.

in pobol H. in pobal L^. in popul B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-] na Breatnacho uili H. niBreat-

nach IJ. Bretnach B. roeascain H. ronescain L^. roneascan B. om. H. German de duobus L�B.

33. ^ This section in DHL^B, from � 36 also in U. ^ de�am I,-. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ tagra

H. duin L^. �' Amros H. Amrois .L^. Ambrois B. ^� annso . . . draithib] re Goirtigern an?7So H. � a L^. ' traga D. tachra L^. thacra B. � risna L^.nbsp;� druidib L^. draidhthibh B. 1� rodoc!lt;inster H. rothochairastair B^. rotho-chuiristair B. iartain HL�B. Gortigern H. Goirthigernw L^. Gorthigerndnbsp;B. cuici H. om. L^E. ** drai H. druid L�. draidh B. dec B. cofeasadnbsp;uatha H. cofeasad uaidib Lquot;. uaidhibh cofeassad B. indi HB. ind ni L^.nbsp;bud HL�. budh B. choir L�B. do da H. denum H. dhenam B.nbsp;roraidsed H. -i adbertadar B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ris na draig H. na druid ris L�. a druid

fris B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sirtear leaf imli Breatan H. sir imli crichi Bretan L~. imle Bretan

cum forcipe pectineque detur et ad patrem tuum carnalem tibi dare licetur. Et obaudivit puer et usque ad avum suum patremnbsp;carnalem Guorthigirnum perrexit et puer illi dixit ; Pater meusnbsp;es, caput meum tonde et comam capitis mei. Et ille siluit etnbsp;tacuit et puero respondere no luit. Sed surrexit et iratus estnbsp;valde, ut a facie Sancti Germani fugeret. Et maledictus est etnbsp;damnatus a Sancto Germane et omni Brittonum concilio.

33. Et postea rex ad se invitavit magos [magnates Cant.] [40] suos, ut quid faceret ab eis interrogaret. At illi dixere : Innbsp;extremas fines regni tui vade et arcem munitam invenies ut te

du% daingen^� dod^� diden^� ariw^� cineP'* n-echtranw�� dia tartais�^ do�^ tir�� -| do�^ rigi��. Daig�� nodmuirfid�� do nawaid��nbsp;1�� gebaid do tir*� t do talam��*! tar*� t�*� eis. Rotochlesdair^*nbsp;Goirtigernd^� cowa*� sluag*'^ -] cona*� druigib^� deiscert�� Iwwsi�^nbsp;Breatan�� uile�� corangadar�* Guided�� -] rosirsead�� Sliab��nbsp;Merer�� uile�� -j�� cowad�^ andsiw�� fuaradar�� in diwd osm�^ muirnbsp;-] fearand�� daingen�� acht^quot;^ corocumdaigthea��. Atbertadar��nbsp;a druig�� ris�^: Dena�� su�� do^^ duw, oM� siad, ar^'� ninbsp;caewnegair^�� ni do co^� brath.

34. [D) [819] Tucta^ sair^ iardain� cuici^ i rotinolit� adbar� in duin� eiter� cloich� 1 crand^* 1 rugad�^ as^� uile^� in cowadbar^^

�� 33-35 DHL^B.

ara H. ceinel H. cenel L^B. n-eachtrand H. n-echtrand L^. n-echtrannacA B. dayd.sat {with i added over the second d and dar over ard) D. tarsad H. tairrthisinbsp;L*. tartaisi B. Sic HL^B. dot D. thir HL^B. ^4 sic HL^B. dod D.nbsp;righe B. om. H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domuirfead H. rodmairfed U. rotmairfeadh B.

namaite B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-| gehaid �nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. talani] a gabail do rigi 1 do chenel L^. do

gabhail do thire ^ do cenel B. � thir H. talamh H. dar B. th� L^B. rGdocuirister H. rotaicleastair L^. rothaiclestai�- B- *�'� Goirtigern H.nbsp;Goirthigern L^. Gortiger� B. a H. gona B. .sluaig H. shluag L^. a H.nbsp;�i� hocridi cuigi H. druidib L�. raidhibh B. T dasirid leis H. descent L�.

indsi HB. insi L�. ��BretanL�B. ��uiliH. corancadar L�. ��Comeadha H. Guned Coned B. ro.sirsid H. corsirseadar JJ. corshirsidar B. Salanbsp;L�. Sliabh B. Sic B. om. D. Insi Breatan H. Airer JJ. uili H. om. H.

conadh B. anwsin L�. fuaradar H. fuaridar L�. Sic L�B. isi� D. isan H. Sic L�B. re D. se H. Sic L�B. rodaingen D. rodaingem H. Sicnbsp;L�B. om. DH. Sic L�B. corcumdaigeg he D. corcumdaig H. adbeartadarnbsp;H. druid H. druidi L�. draig B. fris L�. om. B. denaw B. om. L�.nbsp;su�da B. Sic HL=B. da D. � Sic HIABalD. ��airH. orB. � caemnacai�'nbsp;H. chaemnastair I.�. choiwsitar B. go B.

34. ^ tuctai B. � saeir B. ^ first three letters illeg. H. T maisdium L�. iartaiw B. � Sic H. om. DB. chuici L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� rotinoilid H. rothinoileadar I.�. tinoiltear B.

� Sic HL�. adbair D. adbhar B. �� dunaid L�, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� eiir HB. iter L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� Sic HB.

cloith D. clocha L�. crann H. chranwa L�. chrand B. rucad H. rugadh B. gt;�as.sB. 1� uili HT,�. added in IJB : sin. 1� in B. aichi H. aidche L�.

defendes. Quia gens quam suscepisti in regno tuo invidet tibi et te per dolum occidet, et universas regiones quas amarasnbsp;occupabit cum tua universa gente post mortem tuam. Etnbsp;postea ipse cum magis suis arcem adipisci venit et per multasnbsp;regiones multasque provincias circumdederunt et illis nonnbsp;invenientibus ad regionem quae vocatur Guined [Guoienit Cant.}nbsp;novissime pervenerunt. Et illo lustrante in montibus Hererinbsp;[Heriri Cant.} tandem in unum montium locum in quo aptumnbsp;erat arcem condere adeptus est. Et magi ad ilium dixere ;nbsp;Arcem in isto loco fac, quia tutissima a barbaris gentibus innbsp;aeternum erit.

34. Et ipse artifices congregavit, id est lapidicinos, et ligna et lapides congregavit, et cum esset congregata omnis materia,

n-aeM aidce^� i rotinolit^^ fo�-� tri^^ indsiw^� in cowadbaf sin 1 rugad as fo tn^� roiaffaig^^ dia�� draigib^* : Cid^� diata^� innbsp;t-olc sa^�, ar^s se. Roraidseat^� a�� dmige�i : Cuingid�� mac na��nbsp;feastar�* a athair -j marbtar�� leat��, i deirigter�^ a fhuil�� tar��nbsp;dun*^ : as*� amlaid*� cownicfider** a cumdach*�. Rolae*�nbsp;teachta*� uad*� fo Inis Breatan*� do�� iarraidh�� mefc�* gan��nbsp;athair, -j�� rosirset�* fo�� Mag�� Eillitde�^ a�� tir Gleuisic��. Isnbsp;andsiw fuaradar�� in�* mac�^ ag�� imain^'^. Cotarla deabaid��nbsp;eter�� da macam�� dib��. Cowerbairt�� in�� mac fri araile*�:nbsp;A dui�e�* ge��2 athair, ni�� fuil maith agad��. Rohiarfaigseat**nbsp;na teachta*� cia*� diarbho*� mac in giUa risan*� abrad�� siud*�.

sin B. rothinoilid H. rothwoileadar L^. rotinolad B. fa H. thri B, 20�20 ifidsin . . . tri] in du� sin H. in t-adbar sin t rucad as each uair dib si�nbsp;L^. hi B. om. B2j3_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 rofiarfaid H. rofiarfaid thra L^. rofiarfaid tra B, da

B. draicib H. druidib L^. druidibh B. cidh B. Sic HB. diada D. dia L^. Sic HL^B. om. D. ol HL^B. roraidsead H. adbertada;' L^B.

na HL^. draidi H. druidi I.^. druidhe B. co muirfead H. cindich L�. cuindigh B. nach L^B. ��* Sic H. feas D. fi�tar L^. fijidtar B. marfar

H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;marbthar L^B. lat B. craiter H. easraiwter L^. esraiter B. fuil

I. ^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dar B. an H. du� -j tari� mbaile seo -\ L^. is HL^. -| is B.

amlaid sin L^. amlaidh sin B. conicfaicear H. coniefaider L^. coniefader B. cumtach B. dolaitea L^. rolaithe B. callaiye H. techta L*B. om.nbsp;H. uaidib 1,uadha B. Bretan UB. Sic H. do h-iarad D. d� iarraid L^.nbsp;d� iaraidh B. in meic L^. can L^. gen B. oni. HL�B. rosirsednbsp;H. rosirsedar L�. roshirsedar B. co L^B. mad B. Eilltigi H- Eilleitenbsp;L2. Elleti B. hi B. Gleuist H. Gleosig L^. Gleusic B. �� fuaradaif H.nbsp;fuaiidar L^. na L^B. macrada L�. maccu B. ac H. oc E�*. iman B.

om. E^B. ei/ir H. iter L^. etir B. mac and Iv^B. condubairt H. conebairt E^B. an B, araili H. ai'oile E^, duini H. can L^. gan HB.nbsp;73�73 ni . . . agad] ni huil athair agad D. in fuil mathair agad H. in fuil mathaiinbsp;oca orna taib theoraich ita or aroile I,*, ni fhil maith agud edir B. ��* rofiar-faighsead H. rofiarfaidsed L^. rofiarfaidhsed B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;teacta H. techta E^B.

76�76 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jgt;_ (.jj ]3Q p ciarbo H. ciadar L�. frisan H. risind B. abre

D. dubrad H. om. L^. abradh B, sud HB. om. L^. adbeartadar H. ebairt in una nocte ablata est materia. Et tribus vicibus iussit con-gregari et nusquam comparuit. Et magos arcessivit et illosnbsp;percunctatus est quae esset haec causa malitiae et quid hocnbsp;eveniret. At illi responderunt ; Nisi infantem sine patrenbsp;invenies et occidetur ille et arx a sanguine suo aspergatur,nbsp;numquam aedificabitur in aeternum. Et ipse legates ex consilio [41]nbsp;magorum per universam Brittanniam misit, utrum infantem sinenbsp;patre invenirent. Et lustrando omnes provincias regionesquenbsp;plurimas venere ad campum Elleti, qui est in regione quaenbsp;vocatur Gleguissing [Gleuising Cant.]. Et pilae ludum faciebantnbsp;pueri. Et ecce duo inter se litigabant et dixit alter alter!;nbsp;o homo sine pati'e, bonum non ha be bis. At illi de puero ad

Adbert�� lucht*^ na faithe*^: Ni eadamar*�, oP^ siat��, athair�� oga��; ata�� mathair suwda��, oP^ siad�� ^. Roiarfaidseat��nbsp;dia�^ mathaif cia�� diarbo�� mac an gilla. Roregair�� in mathair :nbsp;Ni�� eadar�� sa^��, ol si^�i, athair^�- oga^��, -]�� ni eadar^�* cindas^��nbsp;dorala im^�� bromd eit�V^�^.

35. {D) Tugasdair^ tra^ na teachta� leo in mac siw* co Gorti-gernw� 1 rohiwdisdair� amaZ fuaradar� in� vaao.^. lamamaireach� rotinolit^� sluaig^^ coramarbtha^^'i� in mac. 1 tugad^�'�* cosiw��'^�nbsp;rig iw�^ mac^� 1 adbert�� frism^^ rigi^'��: Cid�� amawtugad^^nbsp;sa^2 cucaib��, se. Roraid�� in rig^�; dod�� marbud^� sa^�,nbsp;ar�o se��, 1 dod�^ coscrad�� i�� do�* cosergud�� in duiw�� sea��

L�. adbertadar B. locht L^. faithi H. faichi U. faichthi B. feadamai�-H. fhedawar L^. edaniar B. *�* ar H. or L�. siad HL^. se.se athair . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

siad'] om. H. co fuil athair nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oca L'�. occai B. -| ita a L-. acht ata B.

*� sunra IJ. suMda occai B. or IJ. *2 ^jat B. rafhiarfoigsead H. rofiar-faidsed L-. rofhiarfaighsed B. da HB. �� Sic HB. cid D. ce L^. darbo HB. diar L'*. roreagair H. rofrecair rofhreagair B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ni .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

oga �]] om. H. � fhedar ejjar B. om. B. Sic B. se D. sisi L^. cia fuil athairnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;103 Qccai L^. occa B. iquot;* feadar H. fedar L-. edar B. cindus

35. * tugastar H. tucastair L^. tucsadar B. ^ om. H. � techt'A. L^B. ^ leo HL^. siw leo B. � Gaxtigern H. Goirthigerw U. Gorthigern B. � roindisedar H.nbsp;rohi�disead L^.romdsidar B. �� fuaridar L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� om. B. � iamamarach HB.

iarnamairech IJ. *quot; rotinoilid H. rothmoiled L^. rotinolad B. in sluag HL^. in sluagh B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�xi coramarhtha . . . tugad] cosan mac -j H. coromarbtha

L^. comarbhtha B. ** tucad B-. cosan H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in mac cMsin rig L�. in

mac cosiK righ B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in mac . . . rig'] om. H. adbert 'm mac B. righ

B. cidh B. mar[ar]amtucad H. maromtucad IJ. ornaratucadh B. om. B. sund me B. ol L�B. adbert L�B. righ H. ri IJ. ^7 jjnbsp;marbad HL�, marbadh B. om. HL�B. om. L�B. dad H. om. L�B.nbsp;written on erasure in H. om. L�B. om. L�B. da H. choiseargad H.nbsp;choisercad L�. choisecradh B. dunaid H. seo HL�. dot HL�B. uil H.

pueros diligenter percunctabantur, et cunctantes matrem, si patrem haberet. lila negavit et dixit : Nescio quomodo innbsp;utero meo conceptus est, sed unum scio, quia virum non cognovinbsp;umquam. Et iuravit illis patrem non habere.

35. Et illi eum secum duxere usque ad Guorthigirnum regem [42] et eum insinuaverunt regi. Et in crastino conventio facta estnbsp;ut puer interficeretur. Et puer ad regem dixit ; Cur viri tuinbsp;me ad te detulerunt ? Cui rex ait : Ut interficiaris et sanguisnbsp;tuus circa arcem istam aspergetur, ut possit aedificari. Responditnbsp;puer regi ; Quis tibi monstravit ? Et rex : Magi mei mihinbsp;dixere. Et puer dixit : Ad me vocentur. Et invitati sunt

dod�� fhuiE�. Adbert� in mac ; Cia rohmcoisc*^ duid^^ siu*^ ? Mo*'* draide*�, ar*� se*�. Gairter*�� alle�\ oP^ in mac,nbsp;tangadar�^ na druig��. Atbert�� in mac Msna�^ draigaibquot;*��^:nbsp;Cia roraid�� rib�� si�� sin^^, na�^ cuwdaiger�^ in dun�� so�quot;* tioco��nbsp;cosecarta�� dom��'�� fuil sea�� ar tws�� ? Ni�� roregradar�� na�nbsp;druid he�i. Doeadar�� sa��, oP^ se ; inti�� dowrad�� sa� cucaib��nbsp;do�� bar�� n-aichead�^, is e dorad�� foraib�� si in breg�^ do��nbsp;cantaira��.

36�. [U) Acht� cena�, ol se, a ri�, failsigfit� sea� firinne� duit� sin�. 1� iarfaigim� dona�� druidib� ar thus�� ; Cid��'� ata� i��nbsp;foluch��'�� fond� erlar�� sa�� i�� n-ar�� fiadnaise�� ? Roraidset��

I, *B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si H. seo L^. otn. B. sin, ar se L^. sin, ol se B. ma H. dj'uidh

HB. draithi L�. ol L^B. GoHigern H. in ri L^. in righ B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gairter

. . . . draigaib] cait a fuilei na druid, ol an mac. Atamaid sunda, ol na draiti H. gairthear L^B. ille L^B. ar L^B. om.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tancadar

L�. draithi co h-airm i mbai in mac JJ. druidh B. adb^rt L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om.

II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nach cumdaigthear L^. a chuwachtachu B. duin B. sa HL�. sea B.

coro L^B. coisricear H. choisricthear L^. coisearcar B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic B. om.

D. dom fhuil se B^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dom . . . tus] ar tws dam fuil sea H. t ni L^B.

roferacradar H. recradar I.^. rofreagair B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic H. om. D. na drwide he L�

aen dibh B. dafeadar II. rofedar L�. rofheadar L'^. sa fen B^. ar H. or B*. indti B. damrad H. domrat B. � om. HB^. chucaib B^.nbsp;cugaibh B. Sic B^. dar D. da HB. bhar B. n-aicheod H. n-acheodnbsp;I/'*, n-aithceo B. darad H. dorat B. oraib HB. *' brec HB^B. danbsp;H. chantaiM B^B.

36. 1 U begins here. ^ act B. ^^ ceana a rig ol se DH. chena a ri ol se I.-, cena a righ ol se B. '* foill.sigfed sa D. faillsigfid H. faillsichfead sa B^. faillsighnbsp;feasta B. � firiwde DB. firindi HB^. '�gt; duid D. dhuit B. � om. H. seo B^.nbsp;* om. B^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� fiarfaigim DH. liarfaidi� B�. iarfaidim B. dud D. do H. dot B^.

draithib DB^. draicib H. druidibh B. ' ^ tus DHB�B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cid . . . foluch]

.... ed in loch fil B-. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. B. i'� a DH. folach DH. fholocht B.

fown D. fon HB^B. urlar DH. talmaim B^. errlabra B. so D. si� B^B. in HB^. bar HB^. fiadnaisi DHB*. fiadhnaisi B. roraid.seat D.

magi et puer illis dixit ; Quis revelavit vobis, ut ista arx a sanguine meo aspergeretur, et nisi aspergeretur a sanguine meo,nbsp;in aeternum non aedificabitur ? Sed hoc ut cognoscatis, quisnbsp;mihi de me palam fecit [Sed hoc cognoscant quis e uobis de menbsp;palam fecit Canti\.

36. Iterum puer dixit : Modo tibi, 0 rex, elucubrabo et in veritate tibi omnia satagam ; sed magos tuos percunctor : Quidnbsp;in pavimento istius loci est ? Placet mihi ut ostendant tibi quid

1�! tuctar�� as. Frith�� in�* seol��'�� timmarcte�� etir�� na�� da chlarchiste��.

roraidsead H. roraid.sedar L�. roraidhsed B. om. B. draigi D. druidh H. draithe L*. nochan D. ni HB. edamar DB. feadama;- HL^. ar DHL�.nbsp;siad DHL^. roeadar D. dafcadar H. rofeadar L*. rofheadar B. om. H.nbsp;uiscj D. uisce B. an� DL*B. fui H. fechar DB. fechar he ar se H.nbsp;fegtharL^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. claeter D. om. H. cla.idhter L�. claetear B. roclaeded

D. -] dadochladh H. roclaidhead I.^. roclaedheadh B. in loch and add. in marg. by a later hand U. dafrith in loch fae H- dosfrith and L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a fathe . . .

in L^B. righ L^B. �* ar D. abraidli L^B. cred H. cidh L^, a HL^. �� meadon H. meadhom L*. m .i, B. locho ud H. lachanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fheada-

mar D. feadamar HB^. eadama.r B. ol DI.^B. ar H. siad DHL^B. rofeadar DL^. dafeadar H. rofheadar B. ** atait DL�. ata H. om. H.nbsp;clarchisti DH. clarcisde L^. mor H. om. JJ. mhora B. '�* an� D. innbsp;D. om. HL^. a B. �� n-agaid DB. adhaigh H. agaid L^. a n-agaid D. anbsp;n-adhaigh H. i n-agaid L'^.B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-] tucar as D. om. H. tucar ass L^. tucthar as

iat quot;] feghtha,r B. (1 inserted later U). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. D. tucad in cisti asa loch H. �]

tucadh ad ass IJ. -| tucadh as B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a D. draige D. draithi H. druide L*.

druidhi B. �� ar DL^. �� a H. om. H. f full H. eter D. edair H. in da D. da H. clar D. clar in cisti H. clairleastaraib L-. clarleastraibh B.nbsp;ud DL^. om. H. � om. DHL^B. eadamar ar siad D. feadamar ol siad H.nbsp;feadamair ol siad L�. edamar ol siat B. rofheadar D. dafeadar H. rofedar L^.nbsp;doedar B. �� ar se D. om. H. seolbreid H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;and . . . seol] om. DH.

ann B. inserted later U. om.. L^B. tucthar L�. tugadar B. �] frith L�B. i B. seolbrat an� -] se L^. seolbrat B. timarce D. timmaircthi H.nbsp;timairce L^. timairgthe B. �'�iterL^. i� B. s� clar in cisti DH. clairchisti L^.

sub pavimento habetur. At illi dixere : Nescimus. Et ille dixit : Comperior ; stagnum in medio pavimenti est ; venite etnbsp;fodite et sic invenietis. Venerunt et foderunt, et ruit. Et puernbsp;ad magos dixit : Proferte mihi, quid est in stagno ? Et silueruntnbsp;et non potuerunt revelare illi. Et ille dixit illis ; Ego vobisnbsp;revelabo : duo vasa sunt, et sic invenietis. Venerunt et videruntnbsp;sic. Et puer ad magos dixit : Quid in vasis conclusis habetur ?nbsp;At ipsi siluerunt et non potuerunt revelare illi. At ille asseruit :nbsp;In medio eorum tentorium est, separate ea et sic invenietis. Etnbsp;rex separari iussit et sic inventum est tentorium complicatumnbsp;sicut dixerat.

LEBOR BRETNACH

37. (U) Abraid^ a eolcho^, oP'^ in mac�, cid� ata� i ^ mmedon� ind� etaigi� ut^^-?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rorecratar^�'^�, ar^� rotuc-

satar^�'!�. Atat^� da cruim^� and��, ol se, .i. cruim derg�^ i cmim geP�, scailter�� '� in t-etach��Roscailed��'in seol-brat��. Robatar�� na�� di�� chruim�! ina�� cotlud�� and�^. Ro-raid�� in mac�� : Fegait�� si�� i�� ndignet*� innose*� na biasta*�.nbsp;Atraracht*� each** dib*� co araile**'*�, corabe*� cechtar*� de ic*�nbsp;sroiniud�� araile�* i corabatar�� ic�� imletrad�* i ic�� imithi��.nbsp;1 noinnarbad�� in chruim�� dib�� araile�� co medon�* in tiuiP�nbsp;n in�� fecht�* n-ailP� coa�� imeP�. Doronsat�� fa�� thri�� fon^*nbsp;innasin��. In chruim*� ruad** tra ba*� fand ar*� thus*� -j roin-

�� 36-38 UDHLm.

yi. 1 abraid HB. ^ eolcha D. druidi U. �om. H. * a.r D. ^ cidh HB. � ita IJ, a DH. � medon DL�. meadaii H. mmedhon B. � inn D, innbsp;HL^B. 1� edaig DB. edaigh H. etaid L^. ud D. isin H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. B. om.

H. nir H. regradar D. freagradar na draici he H. recradar L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om.

DH. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nir thuicsedar L^. nir aitlmidar B. 1* atait DL^B. ata H. cbruiwr

L^. �� an� DB. dearg B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geal DHB.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. B. t scailtear H.

na DL*B. ana H. collad DH. codlad L*. codludh B. anra D. om. H. 35�35 0^ DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roraidh B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fedaig D. fedhaidh H. fechaid I.*, fegad B.

se D. si� B. a DHL^. om. B. '*� ningnaid D. ndingneadh H. ningned L*. om. B. anosa D. andosa H. an�os L�^. in nos se B. biasda D. piasta HL^B.

adracht DHL^. atracht B. ��'** each coraili dib H. dibh B. ** araili L�. raile B. coraibe D. coraibi H. om. L^B. ceachtar HB. � ac H. ae L*.

srained D. srainead HI.^. srainiudh B. a cede DH. aroile L�. om. DH. corobadar L*. corabadar B. ag HB. imledrad DL^. imleadradh HB.

L^. rohiredarbadh B. cruim DH. ruad D. ruadh H. om. I.^B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� pri�s

feacht H. aile D. eile H. om. B. co. HL^. doa B. inbel D. himeall in siuil H. himell I.^. immeal! aris B. daronsad sire H. doronsadnbsp;TJ. fo DHL2. � tri DHL^. �i fan B. inradisi� D. indasi� H. indwsnbsp;sin L^. iwdas sin B. cruim DH. crum B. ruadh HB. �� fa L^. re g^j.

37. Et iterum interrogavit magos eius : Quid in medio tentorii est ? Et iam nunc narrate ! Et non potuerunt scire.nbsp;At ille revelavit ; Duo vermes in eo sunt, unus albus et unusnbsp;rufus, tentorium expandite. Et extenderunt et duo vermesnbsp;dormientes inventi sunt. Et dixit puer ; Expectate etnbsp;considerate quid facient vermes. Et coeperunt vermes ut alternbsp;alterum expelleret. Alius autem scapulas suas ponebat, ut eumnbsp;usque ad dimidium tentorii expelleret. Et sic faciebant tribusnbsp;vicibus. Tarnen tandem infirmior videbatur vermis rufus etnbsp;postea fortior albo fuit et extra finem tentorii expulit. Tunc alter

38. {U) Is in� loch flathius� in domuin* uile�. Is� e�in� seol� do� flathiusu^�, a ri^i. Is iat^^ na^� da chmim^* na^� danbsp;nert^� .i. do nert^� co mBretnaib^� -j nert^� Saxan. Do��nbsp;nert�^ su�� in chruim�� ruad�*, is�� i roinnarbad�� ar thus�� don��

36-38 UDHL^B.

(above line, corrected from fo deoig) D. ar tws HL^B. rohinMarbtad D. rohindarbadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rohmdarbadh B. himeal DH. himell L^B. inn D.

edaid D. edaig H. etaich edaigh B. *1 -j in U. cruigt;ra D. cruimh HB. taitneamhach H. thaitnemach IJ. ** tra H. *3 fa L^. fanre D. fanbsp;HL^B. deoig D. deoigh H. deoidh B. *3 roteith D. rotheich HL^B. sisanbsp;H. indsi� L^. rosinesdai�quot; D. rosiweadar H. rosiwistair L^. rosi�estar B.nbsp;92�92nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jjj ggpj g 9a focedoir DH. fachetoir L^. rohiarfaid D. rofiarfoidh

H. roiarfaid im. rofiarfaidh B. dana H. draigib D. draicib H. druib B. indisid D. om. H. indisich L^. mdisidh B. gfyi^ qj gg g 99 aillfidisnbsp;D. foillsigis H. foillsiges L^. foillsigeas B. t-ingnadh B. '��i sa DH.nbsp;�3 eadamar D. feadamaiy H. fheadamar L^. edaj-amar B. 203 qj gg, 101 giad.nbsp;DHL3. i��105 dogen sa D. dofeada)' sa, ol an macam, -j dagen B. w� aillsiugudnbsp;D. foillsigud H. foillsegud .L^. foillsiugzt� B. don DHL^B. ^os ggh g_

38. ^ he L3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 an D. * flaitliewnas D. flaitheamnas H. flaithiws L�. flaithus

B. �* domain DHL^B. ^ ^jii H. ^ H. t is e L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� an H. * seol ut B.

9 da H. 29 Sic H. lathiusa U. flathMS D. fhlaithisiu L^. flaithus B. 21 gg g, righ HB. 22 iad HL^. 23nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 cruim DHB. 25�is jja g, uq. jj. fl. na

da nert L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20 ugart H. 27 gg, gg�. sa HB. 23 mBreatnaib D. Breatnaib H.

29 neart DHB. ^o ^ja H. neart H. 32 gg gL2. 23 Qxwim D. crum H. cruimli B. 34 ruag H. ruadh B. 35 .j g^g jj, 20 dohiudarbad D. rohindarbad HL3g,nbsp;31 tws DHL3B. 38 d do HB. 39 flathMS D. flaitiisu H. fhlaithius L3. flaithus B.

alterum secutus trans stagnum est, et tentorium evanuit. Et puer ad magos refert : Quid significat mirabile hoc signumnbsp;quod factum est in tentorio ? Et illi proferunt ; Nescimus.nbsp;Et puer respondit : en revelatum est mihi hoc mysterium et egonbsp;vobis propalabo.

38. Regni tui figura tentorium est ; duo vermes duo dracones sunt ; vermis rufus draco tuus est, et stagnum figura huius mundinbsp;est. At ille albus draco illius gentis quae occupavit gentes etnbsp;regiones plurimas in Brittannia. Et paene a mari usque ad marenbsp;tenebunt, et postea gens nostra surget et gentem Anglorum transnbsp;mare viriliter deiciet. Tu tamen de ista arce vade, quia earnnbsp;aedificare non potes, et multas provincias circumi, ut arcem tutam

flathius^�. Nert^� Saxan^^ in cruim�� gel�* rogab�� in�� seol uile�� acht bee�� .i.�� rogab*� Inis'** Bretan*� acht bee��'*�.nbsp;Coroiwnarba** nert*� Bretan*� fo deoid'*�. Tusu*� im.*�, a ri��nbsp;Bretan�*, eirg�� asin�� dun sa�*, ar ni chaemais�� a chumtac��nbsp;-| sir Innis�� Bretan�� i fogeba�� do dun fadein��. Roraid�* innbsp;ri�� : Cia�� do�'* chomainm�� so��, ol�� se. Rorecair�� in gilla :nbsp;Ambrois��, oP� se, mo�*ainm se��. Is�� e sein�*in t-Ambrois��'��nbsp;Gleotic�� ri� Bretan��. Can do�� cenel��, ol�* in ri��. Consul��nbsp;Romanach m��* athair se�*, ol se��, i bid�� he�� so�� mo dun��.nbsp;Roleic�� Gorthigern�* in dun do�� Ambrois�� -j rige�* iarthair��nbsp;Inse�� Bretaw�� uile�� -| tanic�� cona druidib*�� co tuascert*�*nbsp;Inse*�^ Bretaw*�� .i.*�* cosin*�� ferand*�� dianid*�� ainmnbsp;Gunnis*�� -] rochumtaig*�� dun and**� .i. Caer Gorthigernd***.

neart HL^. Sic DHL^B. Sachsan �. .uo. HB. chruimh L�. om. DH. daghab H. rogob L^. an H. uili H. beg D. began H. becannbsp;j 2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39�39 j rogab . . . bee} om. H. rogob I.�. Sic DL^B. iwiis U.

Breatan D. beg D. ** corohirndarbsata)' D. corindarbsadar H. coroindarb L^. coroiradarba B. neart H. Breataw DH. fo deoid iat U. fo deoignbsp;D. fo deoidh HB. fa deoidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tusa DH. tusso L^. .uo. HL^B. rig DHB.

righ L^. Breataji DHL^. eirig H. erich I,^. erigh B. isan H. assim L^. ��* so D. caemais D. caimsair H. caemnais L^, chaimis B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumdach DHL^.

cumtach B. inis DHL^B. Breata� DHL^. fogeibi H. fageba IJ. fodebha B. fein DH. bodeim L�. fo dheoidh B. roraidh HB. rig DB.nbsp;righ HL�. caide D. caidi H. da H. Sic UJi, chomaim U. comairemnbsp;D. comha,imni H. siu a meic DH. siu L^B. 0/ .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. ainm sf] om. L^.

** rqregair D. roreagair H. rofregair B. Amros DH. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oZ . . . t-Amhrois]

om. H. m� DB. sea B. ols is D. fein D. sim L*B. Erabros D. t-Amros L^. Gleutic DHB. Glefiticnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rig D. Breata� DH. da H.

cein D. ceinel H. chenel L^. ar D. rig DH. righ B. *3 consul HL�. SI�84nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ni� athair �A. m� athair sea B. an gilla H. budh D. b.-nd H.

bud lA. bidh B. e DHB. ** seo DHL^. dhun B. roleig tgt;a DH. rolic B. Gortigernd D. Goirthigern H. Goirtiger� I.^. Gorthigern� B. d�nbsp;H. Ambros D. Amros HL^. S4 j-jgj hI.^. �s iartar D. om. DHL^. indsinbsp;B. Breatan DH. uili H. tainic DH. draigib D. draidhib H.nbsp;druidhib B. tuaisceart H. tuaiscert L^B. iwsi DH. indsi L^b. is^Breatannbsp;DH. uili H. gwsa� DH. ferami D. fearanw B. dianad DH.nbsp;dianaid L^. dianadh B. Guindir L^. Gunuis B. rocumdaig D. rocumdaighnbsp;HB. rocumdaich L^. an� DHL^B. Gortigerwd a h-ainm D. Gorthigeirnnbsp;a h-ainm H. Goirthigern� -] robo la h-Amros i� du� .i. Dun Awrois IJ. Gorthigern�nbsp;isidhein B.

invenias ; et ego hie manebo. Et rex ad adolescentem dixit : Quo nomine vocaris ? Ille respondit : Ambrosius vocor, id estnbsp;Embreis Guletic [Glueiic Cant.] ipse videbatur. Et rex dixit :nbsp;De qua progenie ortus es ? At ille : Unus est pater mens denbsp;consulibus Romanicae gentis. Et arcem dedit illi cum omnibusnbsp;regnis occidentalis plagae Brittanniae. Et ipse cum magis suisnbsp;ad sinistralem plagam pervenit et usque ad regionem quaenbsp;vocatur Guunnessi [Guennesi Cant.] adfuit, et urbem ibi quaenbsp;vocatur suo nomine Cair Guorthigirn aedificavit.

h-amnas. Coroin-narbsat^� Saxono^� co h-Inis Teneth^�. -j rogabsat�� Bretain�^ forro�� fo thri�� inn�� insi�* co toracht cobair�� chucu�� asin��nbsp;Germain, i�� rochathaigsetar�� fri�� Bretnu�^ each�� la��. Tan�*nbsp;ba leo��, tan aile�� ba�� forro. i dorat�� Gorthemir�� cetri*�nbsp;catha doib** .i. cath*� for bru Derguint*�, i cath for bru Rethere**

�� 39-43 UDHL^B.

39. 1 This section in UDHL-B. ^ do DHL^B. � caithigecAi D. cathaigeacht H. chathaib 1.^. cathaighecht B. �* GoiMthimir D. Coreimhir ailMso H. Goirm-thiger� andso sis U�. Gorthigernd andso sis B. � adracht DH. atrachtastair L^.nbsp;oAxacht B. � Goirtimgemd D. Corthimir H. Gormthimern Gorthigernd B.nbsp;� Gortimgearnd D. GoirthigeirnK H. Gortigearn� IJ. GorthigernM B. � brathairnbsp;.i. Caitgea)'�d D. braithrib .i. Caitigeirn H. * in D. a HI.�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1� n-agaid DT.�.

ndadaig H. n-agaidh B. � Eigist D. Eigeist H. Eidist L�. Engist B. i� om. D. 1� rocathaigset D. rocathaigsead H. rochathaigsedar L�. rocathaigestar B.nbsp;Breatnaig D. Breatnaigh H. Bretaiw L�. Bretnaich B. maraeM DHL�B.nbsp;ru D. corohindarbsatar D. coriwdarbsad HL�B. Saxano D. Saxain H.nbsp;Saxain L�. Saxana B. � Teineth D. Tene L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�lt;gt; rogabsad HL�. rogabhsat B.

�� Breataim DH. Bretan B. �� fo tri forro DH. forrii fo thri L�. forro B. �� - dorad inn D. in HL�. aran B. �� inis DH. iredse 1.�. i�dsi B. cabair H.nbsp;chobair L�. �� cucu D. �� asan H. in tan sin asin L�. dan asin B. �� om. B. �� ro-caithaigseat D. rocathaigsead H. rochatliaigsedar L�. rochathaighsedar B. frianbsp;DL� owi. H. Breatnu D. om. H. �� gach H. each re B. om. D. lae H. ��in,nbsp;tan B. !eo coscar DH. beo L�. eili H. ele B. fa L�. dororad D. doradnbsp;HI.�. Goirtimpir D. Gorthimir H. Gortemir L�. Gortigernn B. ceithri DL�.nbsp;ceitri H. � doibh B. *��^� cath . � � Derguint -|] om. H. Deirgbeint D.nbsp;Dercdnind I.�, Rather D. Reither H. Rethene L�. Rengabail L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.i. H.

39. Interea Guorthemir films Guorthigirn cum Hengisto et Horso et cum gente illorum petulanter pugnabat et eos usque adnbsp;supra dictam insulam quae vocatur Tanet [Thanet Cant?\ expulitnbsp;et eos ibi tribus vicibus conclusit obsedit percussit comminuitnbsp;terruit. Et ipsi legates ultra mare usque in Germanium trans-mittebant vocando ciulas cum ingenti numero bellatorumnbsp;virorum. Et postea pugnabant contra reges nostrae gentis.nbsp;Aliquando vincebant et dilatabant terminos suos, aliquandonbsp;[44] vincebantur et expellebantur. Et Guorthemir contra illosnbsp;quattuor bella avide gessit. Primum bellum super flumennbsp;Derguentid \Deruent Cant.]. Secundum bellum super vadum quodnbsp;dicitur in lingua eorum Episford, in nostra autem linguanbsp;Rithergabail [Satheneghahail Cant.], et ibi cecidit Hors cum filio

coa�� longaib��, -j cath for bruaig�� Epifort��. Marb im.�^ Gorthemir�� iar�� n-amsir�* bic�� i�� atrubairt�� fri�� Bretnu��nbsp;gar�� ria�� n-ec�� a�^ adnacuE� for bru in�� mara t ni ticfaitis�^nbsp;Gaill�� etir�� inn� insi�� iartain��. Ni�� dernsatar�i Breton��nbsp;sin��. Atraracht�* nert�� Saxan iarsin��, ar�� ba�� cara�� doib��nbsp;Gorthigern�! a�� los�� a�^ mna��.

� as H. ** anMsid D. andsaighe H. andsaide L^. anside B. � adrochai�- H-Eigest D. Eigist H. Catigernw DB. Caitigern H. Catlicern U. Gortigfirn� D. Goirthigeirn H. GoirthigerM L^. GorthigernM B. Reiterga Mara D. let

H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;taifniger D. taifnicear H. taifnigthear taifnithear B. Saxsaiw D.nbsp;Sic DHB. cona U. co IJ. lojjgaib inuliebritir D. llongaib mulieibritir H.

longaibh B. �'�� bru DH. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mara h-Icht Rethar Gabail (abovenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;line : no Ebisfert)

D. Rethar Gabail H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.uo. HB. Gortiwpir D.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gortimernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. Gorthimeir U.

Gortigern� B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paulo -post DH. n-aimsir E^B. mbic L�. adobairt

I. 2. adhnacul B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. D.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tiefaidis D. thiuefadais H. thiefaidis L^. tigfa.itis

B. 76 ggiii p) Gaeill L2_ 7g �gt; tairis H. iter L^. idir B. �� pg pj isiw L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;78nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�)B. inis H. inwdsi 79 iardaiw D. in B. *1 deansdsat

D. derwdsad H. dearnsadar nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IJ. dhernsadar .B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;JBreatainnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D. Breatnaigh H.

Bretnaid IJ. Bretnu B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ni sin D. .sein B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adrachtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DH. atracht L^B.

near D. neart H. iartaiw B. uair H. bha B. ear D. *� dob D. doibh B. 21 Gortigerjid D. Goirthigern H. Gorthigernw B. �2 dHL^B.nbsp;*2 daig DHL^B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ina H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nma L^.

Guorthigirni cuius no men erat Categirn. Tertium bellum in campo iuxta lapidem Tituli qui est super ripam Gallici marisnbsp;commisit, et barbari victi sunt et ille victor fuit, et ipsi in fugamnbsp;versi usque ad ciulas suas mersi sunt in eas muliebriter intrantes.nbsp;Ille autem post modicum intervallum mortuus est et ante mortemnbsp;suam ad familiam suam dixit, ut sepulchrum illius in portunbsp;ponerent a quo exierant, super ripam maris, in quo vobis com-mendo : Ouamvis in alia parte portum Brittanniae teneant etnbsp;habitaverint, tarnen in ista terra in aeternum non manebunt.nbsp;Illi autem mandatum eius conternpserunt et eum in loco in quonbsp;impera verat illis non sepelierunt. At barbari re versi sunt magnonbsp;opere, cum Guorthigirnus amicus illis erat propter uxorem suamnbsp;et nullus illos abigere audacter valuit, quia non de virtute suanbsp;Brittanniam occupaverunt, sed de nutu Dei. Contra voluntatemnbsp;Dei quis rcsistere poterit et nitatus ? Sed quomodo voluitnbsp;Dominus fecit et ipse omnes gentes regit et gubernat.

40. {V) Dorala^ im.^ iar n-ec� Gorthemir^ 1 iar sid'quot; Egist� i Gortigern^ doronsat� Saxain mebuil� for^quot; Bretnu^^ .i. Bretain^^nbsp;�1 Saxain do thinoB� n-oen^^ baile�^� amaB'^'^� bid^� do s/jid��nbsp;Egist�� -| Gorthigern^�'fa�* chomlin�� een�� armaib��nbsp;ic�� cechtar�� n-ai��. Acht�� tucsat�* Saxain scena*� etarru�� -jnbsp;a mmaelanu�* -|�� romarbsat�� na�� Bretnu�� batar�� andsin*�nbsp;uili** acht Gorthigernd*� a*� oenur** �] rochenglatar*� Gorthigern*�

40. ' dora B. � .uo. H. * n-eg DIT. �* Gortigearnn D. Goirtigeirn H. Gorthigern� L^B. ^ sig D. sidh B. quot; Eigist DH, Eigest L^. Ewgist B. �� Gorti-gearn� D. Goirtigeirn H. Goirthigern� L�^. Gorthigern� B. � daronsad H.nbsp;doronsad L�. * mebail D. meabal H. mebal L^. memboil B. ar H. Breat-naib DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Breataiw DH. tinol D. hmol H. thinoil B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in D. ar H. a L-.

n-aen DL^B. aen H. baili H. bhaile B. ^��^��amal � � � Gorthigern] om. DH. amail L-.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� bud L^. bidh B. sidli L^. sid B. om. L-B. Eigest

T^-. Ewgist B. GoirthigerM Gorthigern� B. fo DE^B. om. H. coralin D. om. H. coiwlin B. gen D. gan HB. airm H. armaibh B. icechtarnbsp;U. ac ceachar D. ag n-eaclitar H. ag cechtar L�. o cechtar B. nad D, dib H.nbsp;n-ai dibnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. L^. tugsat D. tucsad HL^. scearia DH. etorru D

L^B. leo atorro H. mmaclana D. maelain H. maelainu L^. maelu B. om. L�. romarbsad HL^. om.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Breatnaig DH. Brctnaignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;badar

DI^^B. dabadar H. anwsin DB. and H. Sic DH. om. U. uile L^B. Gorti-gern� D. Goirtigern H. Gorthigern� r^�B. na DHB. om. L^. rr h-aenar D. aenar H. aennrnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;45 roceangladar DEI. rochengladar L�. rocengladar

40. Factum est autem post mortem Guorthemir regis Guorthigirni hlii et post reversionem Hengisti cum suis turbisnbsp;consilium fallax hortati sunt, ut dolum Guorthigirni cum exercitunbsp;suo facerent. At illi legates ut impetrarent pacem miserunt, utnbsp;perpetua amicitia inter illos heret. At ille Guorthegirnus cumnbsp;suis maioribus natu consilium fecerunt et scrutati sunt quidnbsp;facerent. Tandem unum consilium cum omnibus fuit ut pacemnbsp;facerent, et legati eorum, reversi sunt et postea conventumnbsp;adduxerunt, ut ex utraque parte Brittones et Saxones in unumnbsp;sine armis convenirent ut firma amicitia esset. Et Hengistusnbsp;Omni familiae suae iussit ut unusquisque artavum suum sub pedenbsp;in medio ficonis sui poneret. Et quando clamavero ad vos etnbsp;dixero : Eu Saxones, eniminit [enimit DG'] saxas, cultellosnbsp;vestros ex ficonibus vestris educite et in illos irruite et fortiternbsp;contra illos resistite. Et regem illorum nolite occidere, sed eumnbsp;pro causa filiae meae, quam dedi illi in coniugium, tenete, quianbsp;melius est nobis ut ex manibus nostris redimatur. Et conventumnbsp;adduxerunt et in unum convenerunt, et Saxones amicialiternbsp;locuti in mente interim vulpicino more agebant et vir iuxtanbsp;virum socialiter sederunt. Hengistus sicut dixerat vociferatusnbsp;est, et omnes seniores trecenti Guorthigirni regis iugulati sunt et

1 dorat*� trian a feraind dar*� cend^� a anma�� .i. Alsaxum�i -| Sutsaxuin�^ 1 Nitilsaxum��. Noforcanad�^ imA� German��nbsp;inni�^ Gorthigemd�� coroleced�� a mnai�� .i.�^ a ingin��.nbsp;Rotheigh�� i rofolaig�* ria�� German�� isind�^ erund�� dianid��nbsp;ainm Gorthigernian�� 1 dochuaid�^ German co clerchib�� 'Bvetan��^nbsp;�] roboi�^ .xl.�� lathi'^� 1 aidhce^� and��, i dochuaid�� doridisi��nbsp;Gorthigerng�� for teched�� na clerech�� coa�* dun docuadar��nbsp;�� 39-43 UDHL^B.

II. tar DHB. .i. tar H. � cea�d D. ceann H. cenn B. � Sic DHI.^B. mna TJ. Allsaxa� D. Allsaxain H. I^asaxuw L*. I.axaxuw B.

SutsaxaM D. Siudsaxain H. Nitilsaxan D. Nitilsaxai� H. Nifhuilsaxain L^. noforgawadh H. roforconad L^. noforconad B. om. H. Gsarmannbsp;H. ini D. indi B. 5� Gortigernd DB. Gartigern H. Goirthigernw L�.

coroleiged D. coroleigid H. coraleiged L�, coroleicedh B. mnai isire feranw D. t L�. iwgen DL�B. ingean H. roteith D. rotheich H.nbsp;-] rotheich L�. roteich B. rofolig D. rofoilid he H. rofalaich L�. rofolaigh B.

re DL�. roim H. Sic H. German co clerchib Cretan U. nGarman D. nGerman L�B. isi-K DL�B. isan H. �� ferann D. ferand H. fearand L�. nfhearand B.

dianad DH. dianaid L�. dianidh B. Goirtigernn D. Goirthigernd H. GorthigerMmai� B�. Gorthigerniam B. docuaid D, dacuaid H. dochoid L-.nbsp;dochoidh B. clercib D. cleirchib HL�. clerchibh B. Breatan H. robainbsp;DL�B. robi H. cetracha D. ceathra H. la DH. laithi L� , laithe B.nbsp;� aidche DL�, aichi H. aidhche B. an� DL�B. om. H. docuaid D. dacuaidnbsp;H. dochoid I-�, docoidh B. arisi DH. doridise L�. doridhisi B. Gortigerrednbsp;D. Gortigern H. GorthigerM L�B. teithed D. teichead HL�. teicedh B.nbsp;*� clereach D. cleireach HL�. co DHL�, goa B. Sic DH. dochoid Germannbsp;(in ras. with t do in marg.) U. rochodar L�. dochodar B. na D. ana H. ina

ipse solus captus et catenatus est et regiones plurimas pro redemptione animae suae illis tribuit, id est Estsaxum [Eastsexenbsp;Cant.], Sutsaxum [Suthsexe Cant.] et Midelsexe. Sanctus veronbsp;Germanus Guorthigirno praedicabat ut ad dominum suumnbsp;converteret et ab illicita coniunctione se separaret. Et ille usquenbsp;ad regionem quae a nomine suo accepit nomen Guorthigimiaunnbsp;[scilicet Guorthigirnianum Cant.], miserabiliter effugit, ut ibi cumnbsp;uxoribus suis lateret. Et Sanctus Germanus post ilium secutusnbsp;est cum Omni clero Brittonum et ibi quadraginta diebus etnbsp;quadraginta noctibus mansit et super petram orabat et dienbsp;noctuque stabat. Et iterum Guorthigirnus usque ad arcemnbsp;Guorthigirni, quae est in regione Demetorum iuxta flumen Teibi,nbsp;ignominiose abscessit. Et solito more Sanctus Germanus eumnbsp;secutus est et ibi ieiunus cum omni clero tribus diebus totidemquenbsp;noctibus causaliter mansit et in quarta nocte arx tota mediaenbsp;circa noctis horam per ignem missum de caelo ex improvise

inna�� diaid�� i�� robatar�� trila�� i triaidhchi��^ i n-aineandsin�^ -l�2 roloisc�� tene�* do�� nim inni�� Gorthigern�� andsin�� conanbsp;uile�� muintir��. Atberat�� araile��quot; is doi�^ dercuiniud^��nbsp;atbathA�� for fainiuB�^ a^�� lluc�^�� i^�� lluc^��. Atberat^�� dawo^��nbsp;araile^^� is^^� talam^^� rosluic^�� ind��* adaig^^� rolosced^^� a^^�nbsp;dun.

L^'B. diaig D. di . . H. dhiaidh B. ** illeg. H. ** robadar DL^B. . . . badaiy H. 11a H. laa B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;h-aidchi annsin in n-aiwe D. h-aichi andisin H.

h-aidchi an n-aine andsiji L^. h-aidhche i n-aini anMsin B. om. DH. doloisc B. teine De D. in tinde H. tine T.^ da H. se-ae Goirtigernw D. Gortigernnbsp;H. in tigerna si� L^. indi . . . {rest illeg.) B. and L^. anwsiw B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huile

mnnntir D. uili muindtir H. h-ni!e muintir L^. muintij' uile B. adbeytadar DL^. adbeartada�quot; H. atberait B. araili H. da II. doercmdiud D.nbsp;daercineadh H. derchaiwead I.�. dher .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. {rest illeg.) B. adbath DL^.

illeg. B, faendiul D. siw dul H. faind.el L*. is each 1,2. me Hog d. lug L^. luc B. a H. do L^. adb^rt D. adbeart H. i adb^raid L�. adberat B.

ojM. DH. 11� araili H. B. iniWeg. B. talom H. IHrg. B. n� dosluig DH. dotluig Li. .osluic B. m in DHL�B. n� agaid DL^. adhaig B. n� roloiscnbsp;D. roloiscead H. roloisced L^B. m an D. in H.

41. 1-1 illeg. B. ^ robadar DHI.^. � .uo. H. ' oga DL^. � Sic D. Gorthi-gernd U. Gortimer H. Gortemir L^. Gorteimhir B. � om. DH. siden L^. 1 rocathaid D. dochathaig H, rochathaich L^. ro .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. (rest illeg.) B. � re D.

illeg. B. � SaxMM L^. illeg. B. i� Caitigernw D. Caitigem H. . . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. gern

(beginning illeg.) B. n PascanMt D. Pascant H. Poscend L^. Pascenn B. 12�12 .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. doraf] cui tedat L�. cu tedait H. 1� siden L�. sidhe B. n roched L�.

1� Amros D. Ambreis H. illeg. B. 1� ria H. rigi L*. illeg. B. i� Breatan D. Breatain H. mBreataw I,�, illeg. B. i� Bocuelt DH. Bogaelt L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. eltnbsp;cecidit ardente igne caelesti. Et Guorthigirnus cum omnibus quinbsp;cum eo erant et cum uxoribus suis defecit. Hie est finis Guorthi-girni ut in libro beati Germani repperi. Alii autem aliter dixerunt.

[48] Postquam exosi fuerunt illi omnes homines gentis suae pro piaculo suo inter potentes et impotentes, inter servum et liberum,nbsp;inter monachos et laicos, inter parvum et magnum, et ipse dum denbsp;loco ad locum vagus erat, tandem cor eius crepuit et defunctusnbsp;est, non cum laude. Alii dixerunt : Terra aperta est et deglutivitnbsp;eum in nocte, in qua combusta est arx circa eum, quia nonnbsp;inventae sunt ullae reliquiae illorum qui combusti sunt cum eonbsp;in arce.

41. Tres filios habuit quorum nomina sunt Guorthemir, qui pugnabat contra barbaros ut supra diximus, secundus Categirn,nbsp;tertius Pascent qui regnavit in duabus regionibus Buelt etnbsp;Guorthegirniaun [Guorthigirnianum Cant.] post mortem patris sui

gerniam^� iar^� n-ec^*^ a^^ athar^� ; Faustus�^ Noem�� .i.22-26 a�� ingine�� 1 German�� rombaist�� -j�� ronail�^ t�� roforcan��,nbsp;I�� techtaid�^ cathraig�� for bni�� srotha�� Rein��. Newnus��nbsp;asbert*� so. FermaeB^ fiR� innosa*� for ferund** Gorthfgerw*�nbsp;mac^� Teudubri*� mgfc Pascent*� mefc Guodicant*� mefc Morut��

�� 39-43 UDHL^B.

[beginning illeg.) B. Gortigernm German D. Gorsigh gearnon (gorsigli�in ras.) H. Gorthighermai� L^. Gorthigerman B. ar L^. n-eg DHL^. 23-22 ^nbsp;athar .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. Noem ,j.] illeg. B. ahathar D. Faubstus H. sanctus D.

soem H. naem L^. om. DU. om. DHL''. 2� ingene DB. ingini H. ingiwe Gortig^ra .L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29-29 GeayraaM rombasd D. Geirman robaist H. German rosbaist

rohorchongair L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. forcan [beginning illeg.) B. 2� om. H. 2-* teachtaid

D. teachtaig H. rothocaib L�. techlaidh B. 2� in caithraig D. in cathraig H. chathraid L�. catj'aigh B. om. DH. no .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. [rest illeg.) B. 2� Raen

DH. om. L�. illeg. B. 2* Neamnos D. Neamros H. Nemnes 1-2. illeg. B. adbsj-t DL2. adbeart H. illeg. B. *1 Fea,rmael HL2. ^2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43 anosa D. andosa H.

anwosar L2. indosa B. fer D. ierand H. fearand L�. ferand B. Goirtigernd D. Gorthigern HL2. illeg. B. �� mac UDHB. mac 1-2. Tedubre D. Teutubrinbsp;H. Teudbri L2B. �� Paistceann D. Paiscind H. Pascend L�. Pascenra B. ^ Sicnbsp;B. Guodicatfir U. Gooidicann D. Goidiceand H. Guodicat [or Guodicatro) I.-2.

Morat D. Morait H. Muiriud L�. M�mut B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Alltad D. Altait H. Eltaid L2.

Guatulin D. Gutailin H. Gutolin L2B. Gloa D. Golu 1 rl. L2. Glou ^ rl. B. 22 Boinus L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*2 qcms L2. s� Paulas H. Muro� DH. Gloa D. Gorlous

largiente Ambrosio illi, qui fuit rex inter omnes reges Brittannicae gentis. Quartus fuit Faustus, qui a filia s.ua genitus est illi, etnbsp;Sanctus Germanus baptizavit ilium et nutrivit et docuit etnbsp;condidit locum magnum super ripam fluminis quod vocaturnbsp;Renis, et manet usque hodie. Et unam filiam habuit quae fuitnbsp;mater Fausti sancti. Haec est genealogia illius quae ad initiumnbsp;retro recurrit. Fernmail [Firnimail Cant.] ipse est qui regitnbsp;mo do in regionibus duabus Buelt et Guorthigirniaun [in regionenbsp;{om. duabus Buelt et) Guorthigirnianum Cant.] filius Teudubirnbsp;[Theudubr Cant.]. Teudubir [Theudubr Cant.] ipse est rexnbsp;Buelitiae [Buelt Cant.] regionis, filius Pascent filii Gaidcantnbsp;[Guocan Cant.] filii Moriud filii Eldat filii Edoc [Eldoc Cant.]nbsp;filii Paul filii Mepurit [Meprit Cant.] filii Briacat [Briecat Cant.]nbsp;filii Pascent filii Guorthigirn Guortheu [Guuoriheneu Cant.] filiinbsp;Guitataul [Guitaul Cant.] filii Guitolin filii Glovi. Bonus., Paul,nbsp;Mauron, Guotolin quattuor [Bonus, Paulus, Mauron tres Cant]

mete Glou��. Is¹ ²� eside�� dorone�� Caer�� Gleuo�� .i. Glusester�^ for bru Sabrinne��. Dochuaid^� German�^ dia�� thir.��

42. (�) Patraic^ tra� ind� inbaid^ sin i� ndaire� i� nHerind� oc� Miliuc�. Isind^� amsir sin^� rofoided^^ Pledias^^ dochum^�nbsp;nErendi^do^�preciupti�doib�^�. Dochoid^� Patrafe^� d��quot; oglaim�^nbsp;fades��. Coroleic�� in�^ canoin la�² German��. Roinnarbad��nbsp;Pledias�� a h-Erind�� i tank�� corofAogaind�quot; do�² Dia i��nbsp;Fordun�� isin�² Maime. Tank�� Patrak�� dochum�� n-Erend��nbsp;�� 39-43 UDHL^B.

H. Gloon Glou .i. Glou B. is is D. om. H. e D. eisigein H- eisiden . esidhe B. doroiKe D. daroini H. dorowdi doroi��e B. in catraignbsp;Cair D. in cathraig Caer H. Gleu DB. Glou H. Glaeo L^. Ghluasedar D.nbsp;Gluaiseadar H. Gluseicther U. Gluseghter B. Sabramde D. Sabraindi HL�.nbsp;Sabrine B. docuaid D. dacuaid H. om. B. Gearman H. d. , (restilleg.)nbsp;H. tir D. . . . r (beginning illeg.) H. acallaim L^. acallaimh B.

B, om. H. i naeri L'-^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� a H. � nF.irind D. nEriwra HL'^B. ² ic D. ac H.

Milic H. Miliucc L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i�-i� isind .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. sin'] eo tempore D. -] hoc tempore H.

iar foglaim�* 1 robaist firu^� Herend^^. Adam co bathis fer n-Erend^^ .uA^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cccA^ xxxA� Ferta*� tra^� Patraic^� do

^�fogloimH. �quot;�firH. Er^Mrf DHB. Erenw L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o Adam . . . nErend]

o dam CO baithis ier nErend D. o Adhamha co bathais fear nErend H. *3�o H. ** each B. .XX. H. -| tncha L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� feartanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. DL^B.

** Padraig H. Padraic JA. Padraic tra B. �** i�disin DHT,^. iwdisia B. daib illi desuper. Et profectus est ille Palladius de Hibernia etnbsp;pervenit ad Brittanniam et ibi defunctus est in terra Pictorum.nbsp;Audita morte Palladii episcopi alius legatus Patricius Theodosio [51,nbsp;et Valentiano [Ualentino Cant.] regnantibus a Caelestino papanbsp;Romano et angelo Dei, cui nomen erat Victor, monente etnbsp;suadente sancto Germane episcopo ad Scottos in fidem Christinbsp;convertendos mittitur. Misit Germanus seniorem cum illonbsp;Segerum ad quendam hominem mirabilem summum episcopumnbsp;Amatheam regem in propinquo habitantem. Ibi sanctus sciensnbsp;omnia quae ventura essent illi episcopalem gradum Amatheonbsp;rege episcopus sanctus accepit et nomen quod est Patriciusnbsp;sumpsit, quia prius Maun [Mauun Cant.] vocabatur. Auxiliusnbsp;et Iserinus et ceteri inferiori gradu simul ordinati sunt cum eo.

Tunc acceptis benedictionibus perfectisque omnibus in nomine [52J Sanctae Trinitatis paratam ascendit navim et pervenit adnbsp;Brittanniam et praedicavit ibi non multis diebus et amissisnbsp;omnibus ambulandi anfractibus summa velocitate flatuquenbsp;prospero mare Hibernicum cum navi descendit. Onerata veronbsp;navis cum transmarinis mirabilibus et spiritalibus thesaurisnbsp;perrexit ad Hiberniam et baptizavit eos. A mundi principio [53]nbsp;usque ad baptismum Hibernensium V milia CCCXXX anni sunt.

In quinto anno Loygare [Loigere Cant.] regis exorsus est praedicare [54] fidem Christi. Sanctus itaque Patricius euangelium Christinbsp;extemis nationibus per annos quadraginta praedicabat, virtutesnbsp;apostolicas faciebat, caecos illuminabat, leprosos mundabat,nbsp;surdos audire faciebat, daemones obsessis corporibus fugiebat,nbsp;mortuos numero usque ad novem suscitavit, captivos multosnbsp;utriusque sexus suis propriis donis redemit. Scripsit abegetorianbsp;trecenta sexaginta quinque aut eo amplius. Ecclesias quoquenbsp;eodem numero fundavit trecentas sexaginta quinque. Ordinavitnbsp;episcopos trecentos sexaginta quinque aut eo amplius in quibusnbsp;spiritus Dei erat. Presbyteros autem usque ad tria milia ordinavitnbsp;et duodecim milia hominum in una regione Conachta [Connachtanbsp;Cant.] ad hdem Christi convertit et baptizavit, et septem regesnbsp;qui erant filii Amolgith in uno die baptizavit. Quadragintanbsp;diebus et quadraginta noctibus in cacumine collis Eile [Eli Cant.]

innisin^� duib�� si, a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Herend��, is usee�� do�^ loch

43. (U) Rogab� tra� nert� Saxan for Bretnu* iar n-ec� Gorthi-gern� rogab� Octa� mac Egist�� rige�^ forru��. Araide��

do .. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. insin] to thalmaiM �] liaither gainem mara andsi� -| leefead daib

sechaind cose can cumair -j can faisneis indism coleicc L^. fo lar -| lithir ganeamh mara anwsi� B. anMsin D. andsiw H.

43. * rogabh B. ^ om. L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� neart H. ^ Breatwaib DHL^. � n-eg DHL^.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gortiger� D. Goirtigeirn H. Goirthigernd L�. Ghorthiggr� B. � om. DH.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rogob L^. rogabh B. � Ochto D. Ochta HB. Ochtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eigist DH. Eigis L�.

ieiunavit, id est Cruachan Eile [Eli Cant.]. In quo colle in aere imminente tres petitiones pro his qui fidem ex Hibernensibusnbsp;receperunt clementer postulavit. Prima petitio eius est, utnbsp;dicunt Scotti, ut susciperet unusquisque paenitentiam, licet innbsp;extreme vitae suae statu. Secunda ut ne a barbaris consumenturnbsp;in aeternum. Tertia ut non supervixerit aliquis Hibernensium innbsp;adventu iudicii, quia delebuntur pro honore Patricii septem annisnbsp;ante indicium. In illo autem tumulo benedixit populis Hiberniaenbsp;et ideo ascendit ut oraret pro eis et videret fructum laboris sui.nbsp;Et venerunt ad eum aves multi colons innumerabiles ut bene-diceret illis, quod significat omnes sanctos utriusque sexusnbsp;Hibernensium pervenire ad eum in die iudicii ad patrem et adnbsp;magistrum suum, ut sequantur ilium ad indicium. Postea innbsp;senectute bona migravit ubi nunc laetatur in saecula saeculorum.nbsp;Amen.

l55] Quattuor modis aequantur Moyses et Patricius. Id est angelo colloquente in rubo igneo. Secundo modo in montenbsp;quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus ieiunavit. Tertionbsp;modo similes fuerunt aetate CXX annis. Quarto modonbsp;sepulchrum illius nemo scit, sed in occulto humatus est neminenbsp;sciente. Quindecim annis in captivitate, in vicesimo quintonbsp;anno ab Amatheo sancto episcopo subrogatur, octoginta etnbsp;quinque annis in Hibernia praedicavit. Res autem exigebatnbsp;amplius loqui de Sancto Patricio, sed tarnen pro compendionbsp;sermonis volui breviare.

crescebant in Brittannia. Mortuo autem Hengisto Octha [Ochta Cant.] hlius eius transivit de sinistrali parte Britanniae adnbsp;regnum Cantorum [Cantuariorum Cant.] et de ipso orti sunt reges

nocathaiget^^ Artur^� l�-� Bretaw^� riu co calma -| dorat^� da cath^� dec^� doib^^ .i. in cet-chath^^ n-Inbiur^^ Glein^*. Innbsp;tanaise^^ I in tres^� -| in ceth.ramad'^'^ -] in^� coiced^� for bru

araithi H. aruidi L�. adruidhe B. nocathaigid D. nocathaidar H. rochathaig 1,2. nocathaigedh B. Airtiuir D, om. H. Arthur B. j 17 Breataw D.nbsp;Breataiji HL^. Breatan B. 1* darad DH. dorad L�, i* chathnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20 ^gg

DHL2. 21 (joibh B. 22 cet-chath L^B. 22-23 iji n-indber D. a n-inmear H. i n-mdber L2. om. B. 24 Sic L2B. Gleir U. Giain DH. 25 tan D. tanaisti H.nbsp;dara cath L2B. 26 t^-eas DH. tres cath L2B. 27 ceathramad D. ceathrornad H.nbsp;ceathruTmad cath L2. cetramad calh B. 28 jj 29 cuicead D. v.ed cath H.

Cantorum [illius patriae Cant.']. Tunc Arthur [Artur Cant.] pugnabat contra illos in illis diebus cum regibus Brittonum sednbsp;ipse dux erat bellorum. Primum bellum fuit in ostium fluminisnbsp;quod dicitur Glein [Glem Cant.]. Secundum et tertium et quartumnbsp;et quintum super aliud flumen quod dicitur Dubglas [Duglasnbsp;Cant.] et est in regione Linnuis [Linuis Cant.] . Sextum bellumnbsp;super flumen quod vocatur Bassas. Septimum fuit bellum innbsp;silva Celidonis [Calidonis Cant.], id est Cat Coit [Toit Cant.]

Guinon Cant.] in quo Arthur portavit imaginem sanctae Mariae perpetuae virginis super humeros suos et pagani versi sunt innbsp;fugam in illo die et caedes magna fuit super illos per virtutemnbsp;Domini nostri lesu Christi et per virtutem sanctae Mariae virginisnbsp;genitricis eius. Nonum bellum gestum est in Urbe Legionis.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

Decimum gessit bellum in litore fluminis quod vocatur Tribruit [Ribroit Cant.]. Undecimum factum est bellum in monte qui at/d'-. �'gt;nbsp;dicitur Agned [Agned cath Regomion Cant.]. Duodecimum fuitnbsp;bellum in Monte Badonis in quo corruerunt in uno die nongentinbsp;sexaginti [dcccclx Cant.] viri de uno impetu Arthur et nemonbsp;prostravit eos nisi ipse solus, et in omnibus bellis victor extitit.

Et ipsi dum in omnibus bellis prostemebantur, auxilium a Germania petebant, et augebantur multipliciter sine inter-missione et reges a Germania deducebant ut regnarent supernbsp;illos in Brittannia usque ad tempus quo Ida regnavit qui fuitnbsp;Eobba filius. Ipse fuit primus rex in Beornica.

[The remaining portion of this � is only found in the Harleian, not in the Cantabrian recension, with the exception of the passagesnbsp;printed in italics within brackets.] Woden genuit Beldeg genuit [57]nbsp;Beornec genuit Gechbrond genuit Aluson genuit Inguec genuitnbsp;Aedibrith genuit Ossa genuit Eobba genuit Ida. Ida autemnbsp;duodecim filios habuit quorum nomina sunt Adda, Aedldric,

LEBOR BRETNACH

Dubglassi^�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sesed�^ for�� bru�� Basa�^. In�� uii.�� i��

Caill�^ Calidoin�� .i. Cait Coit�� Cledeb�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiii.*i in Les^�

�� 39-43 UDhUb.

cuiced cath L^. u.eadh cath B. Dubglaisi DHL^. Dubhglassi B. -| in HL^. seacht D. seisead H. sesead catVi L^. ui. eadh B. 33�33 p, 34 Bassanbsp;L^. Basri B. 35�35 a h-octa D. .i. a h-ocht H- t in vii. mad cath L3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36 p q

GOT. L3. 37 L 2 38 Caillidoi� D. Cailidoin H. ChataiM L3 Chadhoi� B. 39 (beginning illeg.) H- Cleiduwan D. Cl . . duman (two letters illeg.) H. Cleb L^.nbsp;Clechebh B. 41-� a h-ocht DH. in t-och.tmad L3. in t-ochtmadh B. 32-42 Lescnbsp;Guiwidom D. Leisg Coineadon H. Leisc Umrem, L*. I,eiguiM Reaijz B. �s angt;jsindenbsp;roimorcoir A;'tiur .dcccxl. i n-ae� lo -] ba leis coscor iredtib seo uile. Is andsiwde D.nbsp;a�nsiM HB. ^4 j-oirwarcor D. roimarchuir I.^B. *5 Artiur D. Artuirnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46 jelb

ipse habuit filios septem quorum nomina sunt Anfrid, Osguald, Osbiu, Osguid, Osgudu, Oslapf, Offa. Osguid genuit Alcfrid etnbsp;Aelfguin et Echfird. Echgfrid ipse est qui fecit bellum contranbsp;fratruelem suum qui erat rex Pictorum nomine Birdei et ibinbsp;corruit cum omni robore exercitus sui et Picti cum rege suonbsp;victores extiterunt et numquam addiderunt Saxones Ambronumnbsp;ut a Pictis vectigal exigerent. A tempore istius belli vocaturnbsp;Gueith Lin Garan.Osguid autem habuit duas uxores quarumnbsp;una vocabatur Riemmelth filia Royth filii Rum et altera vocabaturnbsp;Eanfled filia Eadguin filii Alii.

[58] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;De genealogia regum Cantiae. Hengist genuit Octha genuitnbsp;Eormoric genuit Ealdbert genuit Ealdbald genuit Ercunbertnbsp;genuit Ecgberth.

[59] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Be ortu regum Eastanglorum. Woden genuit Casser genuitnbsp;Titinon genuit Trigil genuit Rodmunt genuit Rippan genuitnbsp;Guillem Guechan. Ipse primus regnavit in Brittannia supernbsp;gentem Eastanglorum. Guecha genuit Guffan genuit Tydilnbsp;genuit Ecni genuit Edric genuit Aldul genuit Elric.

[60] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;De genealogia Merciorum. Woden genuit Guedolgeat genuitnbsp;Gueagon genuit Guithleg genuit Guerdmund genuit Offa genuitnbsp;Ongen genuit Earner genuit Pubba. Ipse Pubba habuit duodecimnbsp;filios quorum duo notitiores mihi sunt quam alii. Id est Pendanbsp;et Eua. Eadlit filius Pantha, Penda filius Pubba. Eadlbald filiusnbsp;Alguing filius Eua filius Penda filius Pubba. Ecgfrid filius Offanbsp;filius Duminfert filius Eandulf filius Ossulf filius Eua filius Pubba.

[61] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;De regibus Deurorum. Woden genuit Beldeyg. Brond genuitnbsp;Siggar genuit Sebald genuit Zegulf genuit Soemil. Ipse primusnbsp;separavit Deur o Bimeich. Soemil genuit Sguerthing genuitnbsp;Giulglis genuit Usfrean genuit Ifh genuit Ulli, Aedgum, Osfirdnbsp;et Eadfird. Duo filii Edgum erant et cum ipso corruerunt in bello

fora*� gualaind -| roteichsetar*� na pagain��. ix.�* i Cathraig�� ind�� Leomain�*. x.�� in�� Robroit��. xii.�� is�� andsft^e�� romarb�*nbsp;lam�2-�3 Artuir .xl.�* ar ocht cetaib�* i�� n-oen�� lo, i ba les��

�� 39-43 UDhUb.

roteilgseadar H. rotheichseadar nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rotheithseda�' B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;padaiw D. paigin L^.

cathtj-aig D. om. It. cathraid L^. catraig B. om. H. in L^B. Legdin D. ILeoin H. in deichmed D. an deachmad H. ind H. Robruid D.nbsp;Robroid H. a do deg DHL^. as H. an� D. andsiw. H. andsaide L*.

romarbad la L^. roinhafbh B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/am . . .uiU] om. D (see note 43). om.

Meicen et de origine illius numquam iteratum est regnum. Quia non evasit unus de genere illius de isto bello sed interfecti omnesnbsp;sunt cum illo ab exercitu Catguollauni regis Guendotae regionis.nbsp;Osguid genuit Ecgfird, ipse est Ecgfrid Ailguin, genuit Oslachnbsp;genuit Alhun genuit Adlsing genuit Echun genuit Oslaph. Idanbsp;genuit Eadric genuit Ecgulf genuit Liodguald genuit Aetan, ipsenbsp;est Eata Glinmaur, genuit Eadbyrth et Ecgbirth episcopum quinbsp;fuit primus de natione eorum.

Ida filius Eobba tenuit regiones in sinistrali parte Brittanniae, id est Umbri maris, et regnavit annis duodecim et unxitnbsp;Dinguayrdi guurth Berneich.

[Ida filius Eubba tenuit regiones in sinistrali parte Humbri maris duodecim annis et iunxit arcem, id est Din Gueirin et Gurd Birnech,nbsp;quae duo regiones fuerunt in una regione, id est Deura Bernech,nbsp;anglice Deira et Bernicia Cant.]

Tunc Dutigern in illo tempore fortiter dimicabat contra [62] gentem Anglorum. Tunc Talhaern Tataguen in poemate claruitnbsp;et Neirin et Taliessin et Bluchbard et Cian, qui vocatur Gueinthnbsp;Guaut, simul uno tempore in poemate Britannico claruerunt.

Mailcunus magnus rex apud Brittones regnabat, id est in regione Guenedotae quia atavus illius, id est Cunedag, cum filiisnbsp;suis quorum numerus octo erat venerat prius de parte sinistrali, idnbsp;est de regione quae vocatur Manau Guotodin, centum quadragintanbsp;sex annis antequam Mailcun regnaret. Et Scottos cum ingentis-sima clade expulerunt ab istis regionibus et nusquam reversinbsp;sunt iterum ad habitandum.

Adda filius Ida regnavit annis octo. Aedlric filius Adda [63] regnavit quattuor annis Deoric filius Ida regnavit septem annis.nbsp;Friodolguald regnavit sex annis. In cuius- tempore regnumnbsp;Cantorum mittente Gregorio baptismum suscepit. Hussa regnavitnbsp;annis septem. Contra ilium quattuor reges Urbgen et Riderchhennbsp;et Guallanc et Morcant dimicaverunt. Deodric contra iliumnbsp;Urbgen cum filiis dimicabat fortiter. In illo autem tempore

coscar�� intib�� uile�^��. Nochuinchitis�^ im.�^ na�� Saxain o�* Germain fortacta doib�* i rigi�� forro�� co� h-Ida��. Is�� eside��nbsp;cet-ri�* rogab�� uadib�� i�* fos�� in�� Beneroic�� .i. fri�� Umbra��

doigdis DH. nochuiwdgidis 1,^. rochuiw.dchidis B. ,uo. HB. om. DHB. 74�74 g Germain .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. doib'] na furtachaide doib ic ermaiMia D. na iartacht

i Cearmain H. ar German forthechta doib L-. ar German iortacht orro B. raighe H. righi B. foronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;do B. � om.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic D. dia U. do H- om. L^.

Idha .uo. B- conad U. eiside D, eisige H. he sin L^. esidhe B. cetrig DIIB. in c^iri 82 rogob L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;83 ^adaib DH. uteibe L^. uteibh B. �i ^2

88 bos H. 86�86 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onic D. inbiroic H. in beneorad L^. in beneroc B. 8? fgj-

DH. om. I.^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;88 muir DH. abra L^. ubra B. ** atuaith L^B. t da L^.

aliquando hostes, nunc cives vincebantur, et ipse conclusit eos tribus diebus et noctibus in insula Metcaud. Et dum erat innbsp;expeditione iugulatus est Morcanto destinante pro invidia, quianbsp;in ipso prae omnibus regibus virtus maxima erat instaurationenbsp;belli. Eadfered Flesaurs regnavit duodecim annis in Berneichnbsp;et alios duodecim in Deur, viginti quattuor annis inter duo regnanbsp;regnavit et dedit uxori suae Dinguoaroy, quae vocatur Bebbab,nbsp;et de nomine suae uxoris suscepit nomen, id est Bebbanburth.nbsp;Eoguin filius Alii regnavit annis decern et septem et ipse occupavitnbsp;Elmet et expulit Gertie regem illius regionis.

Eanfled filia illius duodecimo die post pentecosten baptismum accepit cum universis hominibus suis de viris et mulieribus cumnbsp;ea. Eadgum vero in sequenti pascha baptismum suscepit etnbsp;duodecim millia hominum baptizati sunt cum eo. Si quis scirenbsp;voluerit quis eos baptizavit. Rum map Urbgen baptizavit eosnbsp;et per quadraginta dies non cessavit baptizare omne genusnbsp;Ambronum et per praedicationem illius multi crediderunt Christo.nbsp;[ Elfled filia Edwini duodecimo die post pentecostes baptismum accepitnbsp;cum innumerabilibus hominibus de viris et mulieribus cum ea et haecnbsp;prima baptizata est. Edwinus uero postea in sequenti paschanbsp;baptismum suscepit et XII milia hominum in uno die baptizati suntnbsp;cum eo. Si quis scire voluerit quis baptizavit eos, sic mihi Renchidusnbsp;episcopus et Elbobdus episcoporum sanctissimus tradiderunt. Runnbsp;mep Urbeghen, id est Paulinus Eboracensis archiepiscopus eosnbsp;baptizavit. Et per dies XL non cessavit baptizare omne genusnbsp;Ambronum, id est Aldsaxonum, et per praedicationem illius multinbsp;crediderunt Christo. Set cum inutiles magistro meo, id est Beulanonbsp;presbytero, visae sunt genealogiae Saxonum et aliarum genealogiaenbsp;gentium, nolui eas scribere, set de civitatibus et mirabilibus Brit-tanniae insulae, ut scriptores ante me scripsere, scrips! Cant.]

Oswald filius Eadfred regnavit novem annis, ipse est Oswald Lamnguin. Ipse occidit Catgublaun regem Guenedotae regionisnbsp;in bello Catscaul cum magna clade exercitus sui. Osguid filiusnbsp;Eadlfrid regnavit viginti octo annis et sex mensibus. Dum ipsenbsp;regnabat venit mortalitas hominum Catgualart regnante apud

atuaid��. Ida�� mac�^ Euba��. Eanfleth�� ingen�* Eduni�� toisech�� riam robaisted�� do Saxanaib�� i�� n-Inis*�� Bretan*�*.

aims DH. Eabba D. Eiibba H. Eoba L-. Aenfleig D. Aenfleid H. Enfled no Ethne L^. Eanfled B. filia DH. Eduin# D. Edhu H. Aedaiwnbsp;1.^. Edum B. toiseach DH. taisech is i ceddune L�. robaisdit Igt;. robaist-eadh HB. dobaisted L^. Thaxanaib H. Shaxanachaibh L�B. �� in D. a B.

Brittones post patrem suum et in ea periit. Et ipse occidit Pantha in campo Gai et nunc facta est strages Gai campi et regesnbsp;Brittonum interfecti sunt, qui exierant cum rege Pantha innbsp;expeditione usque ad urbem quae vocatur ludeu. Tunc reddidit [65]nbsp;Osguid omnes divitias quae erant cum eo in urbe usque in manunbsp;Pendae et Penda distribuit ea regibus Brittonum, id est Atbretnbsp;ludeu. Solus autem Catgabail rex Guenedotae regionis cumnbsp;exercitu suo evasit de nocte consurgens, quapropter vocatus estnbsp;Catgabail Catguommed.

Ecgfrid filius Osbiu regnavit novem annis. In tempore illius sanctus Cudbert episcopus obiit in insula Medcaut. Ipse est quinbsp;fecit bellum contra Pictos et corruit ibi.

Penda filius Pybba regnavit decern annis. Ipse primus separavit regnum Merciorum a regno Nordorum. Et Onnannbsp;regem Easteranglorum et sanctum Oswaldum regem Nordorumnbsp;occidit per dolum. Ipse fecit bellum Cocboy in quo cecidit Eouanbsp;filius Pippa frater eius rex Merciorum et Oswald rex Nordorumnbsp;et ipse victor fuit per diabolicam artem. Non erat baptizatus etnbsp;numquam Deo credidit.

A mundi principio usque ad Constantinum et Rufum quinque [66] milia sexcenti quinquaginta octo anni reperiuntur. Item anbsp;duobus Geminis Rufo et Rubelio usque in Stillitionem consulemnbsp;trecenti Septuaginta tres anni sunt. Item a Stillitione usque adnbsp;Valentinianum filium Placidae et regnum Guorthigirni vigintinbsp;octo anni. Et a regno Guorthigirni usque ad discordiam Guitolininbsp;et Ambrosii anni sunt duodecim, quod est Guoloppum, id estnbsp;Catguoloph. Guorthigirnus autem tenuit imperium in Brittannianbsp;Theodosio et Valentiniano consulibus, et in quarto anno regninbsp;sui Saxones ad Brittanniam venerunt Felice et Tauro consulibusnbsp;quadringentesimo anno ab incarnatione Domini nostri lesunbsp;Christi. Ab anno quo Saxones venerunt in Brittanniam et anbsp;Guorthigirno suscepti sunt usque ad Decium et Valerianum anninbsp;sunt sexaginta novem.

44. (D) [822] In ced-ingnad� Indsi� Brea tan�: Loch Lomnan�. lx.�� inis�� anw�� t�� lx.�� carrac�� t�� lx.�� sruth md�� -j aen��nbsp;sruth as .i. Leamain��.

In t-ingnad�� tanawe�� : indber�� srotha Tranow��, ar�� linad�� obonw�� fria�� aen�� tumd�� -] tmigid�� ama/�� muire eile��.

44. 1 This section in DHL^. - Sic HL-. hingantaib D. � om. H. � Bretan L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.i. L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� cei-ingnadh H. 'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;insi L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bretannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.i. L-.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� I.omin H. Loma

L2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1quot; Sic HL2. .xl. D. 11 Sic HU. i.sis D.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12 and HU. itnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D. om. H.

Sic L2. ceathracha D. .xl. H. Sic HL^ carag D, H adds : and. adds : T med aroili {leg. ned ilair) in each.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1� om. L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic I.*, .xl.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DH.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;and HIA.

cen 1.2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20 Sic H. Leamam D.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lemaiwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1.2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t-ingnadhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. 22nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tanaisti H.

tana.sti .i. 1.2. 23 inbear HL2. 24 j i 25 l2 23 linais L2. 27 oband H. om. L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28 fj-j L2 29 h-en L2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31 sic U. traig D. tradliuid H.

22 amail H. amlaid can 1.2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 om. H. .i. Eithne 1.2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21 ^;j-g5 l2 33 sic HI.2.

iKgna D. 2� in I.2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27 h-usre H. uisqi L2 ss tinte H. theindte I.2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2� ceath-

rotnad HI.2. ingnadh H. tobar H. -i. tobar I.2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*2 salin� H. '2 inte H.

44. Primum miraculum est stagnum Lumonoy [Lummonui, Lummonu Cant.]. In eo sunt insulae sexaginta et ibi habitantnbsp;homines, et sexaginta rupibus ambitur et nidus aquilae innbsp;unaquaque rupe est et flumina fluunt sexaginta in eo et nonnbsp;vadit ex eo ad mare nisi unum flumen quod vocatur Lemn.

Secundum miraculum ostium Transhannoni [Trahannoni, Thrannoni Cant.] fluminis, quia in una unda instar montis adnbsp;sissam tegit litora et recedit ut cetera maria.

Tertium miraculum stagnum calidum quod est in regione Huich [Huiccorum Cant.] et muro ambitur ex latere et lapidenbsp;facto et in eo vadunt homines per omne tempus ad lavandum,nbsp;et unicuique sicut placuerit illi lavacrum sic fiat sibi secundumnbsp;voluntatem suam : si voluerit lavacrum frigidum erit, si calidum,nbsp;calidum erit.

Quartum miraculum est : fontes in eadem inveniuntur de salo a quibus fontibus sal coquitur. Inde diversa cibaria saliunturnbsp;et non prope sunt mari sed de terra emergunt.

In cuicead^^ ; da builg^� uain*� inte*� n-inber*� Sabraiwde�� dognid�� troid�� i bnsead�* each a�� ceile dib��. i tiagait��nbsp;for�� culu�� dorigaisi�* conwracaid�� dorigaisi�^. Is�� amlaid��nbsp;bid do gres.

In vi.ed�*: Loch�� Heilic��, cen�� uisce�� iwd�� na�� ass�� i ceanal�i sain-esc�� ann�� cacha h-arde�^ -| ni�� soich�� do dniwe��

�� 44-45 DHL^

inti L�. cuigead ingnad H. cumgead ingnad L�. boilg L^. hi Haim D. huain H. uaiwe L^. Sic L^. bithe D. om. H. Sic HL^. am. D. ** inbefnbsp;D. n-inbear HL�. Sabrai�di U. srotha Tabairn L^. om. L*. daniad H.nbsp;dogniad L^. troit L�. brisig H. brisich L^. ss�66nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aroile h�. ** tiagh-

H. cowdrecaid L^. dorisi -j H. doridise L�. as H. amlaid si� HL^. cuigead ingnad H. vi.ead ingnad L^. om. 1.^. eile H. elec L�. gan

H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;can I,-. usee HL'�. and L�. �o-�� no as H. nas L^. ceinel H. cenele

I, *.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic U. saraeisc DH. and HL^. h-airdi HLquot;. v8-76 sic H. inseoich

D. ni thuc L^. duini H. dune I.^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� a H. coanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Js-vs

Aliud miraculum est Duorig {Dourig Cant.] Habren, id est duo reges Sabrinae. Quando inundatur mare ad sissam in ostiumnbsp;Sabrinae, duo cumuli spumarum congregantur separatim etnbsp;bellum faciunt inter se in modum arietum et procedit unusquisquenbsp;ad alterum et collidunt se ad invicem et iterum secedit alter abnbsp;altero, et iterum procedunt in unaquaque sissa. Hoc faciunt abnbsp;initio mundi usque in hodiemum diem.

Aliud miraculum est, id est Oper Linn Liuan [stagni Liuane [69] quod est Aper Lin Luian Cant.]. Ostium fluminis illius fluit innbsp;Sabrina, et quando Sabrina inundatur ad sissam, et mare inundatur similiter in ostio .supra dicti fluminis et in stagno ostiinbsp;recipitur in modum voraginis et mare non vadit sursum. Etnbsp;est litus iuxta flumen, et quamdiu Sabrina inundatur ad sissam.nbsp;istud litus non tegitur, et quando recedit mare et Sabrina, tuncnbsp;stagnum Liuan [Liuane, Liguane Cant.] eructat omne quodnbsp;devoravit de mari, et litus istud tegitur et instar mentis in unanbsp;unda eructat et rumpit. Et si fuerit exercitus totius regionis innbsp;qua est, et direxerit faciem contra undam, et exercitum trahitnbsp;unda, per vim humore repletis vestibus, et equi similiter trahuntur.

Si autem exercitus terga versus fuerit contra earn, non nocet ei unda, et quando recesserit mare, totum tunc litus quod undanbsp;tegit retro denudatur et mare recedit ab ipso.

Est aliud mirabile in regione Cinlipiuc [Cinloipiauc Cant.]. [70] Est ibi fons nomine Finnaun [Fontaun Cant.] guur [guor Cant.]nbsp;Helic. Non fluit rivus ex eo neque in eo. Vadunt hominesnbsp;piscari ad fontem, alii vadunt in fontem ad partem orientis etnbsp;deducunt pisces ex ea parte, alii ad dextram, alii ad sinistram,

acht co� [823] glun. xx.� cubat^� ina�� fad 'na lethed�^. Bruach ard aga^� �^.

In�� t-ochtmad�� : fochlai�^ ill�� i�� tir�� Guent �] gaeth tre�^ bithu�� as��.

45. (D) In� nomad�: altoir fil hi� ILoingraib� fuilgide� i n-aer� comard� cide� fir o talmain� suas.

-) .XX. cubad H. leithead -] H. aigi H. *'* vii. mad ingnad .i. H. vii. ad ingnad IJ. ubaill JJ. uiredsin L^. ig H. ac U. Ghoais H.nbsp;illeg. L^. illeg. IJ. t-ochtmadh ingnad H. .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. madh ingnad IJ.

Sic H. fochlaid D. fochlae L^, file H. om. IJ. �3.93 sic L^. eter D. etir H. Sic H. thri D. tna L^. bi .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. {rest illeg.) L^. uai.s H. illeg. L-.

45. ^ inomad ingnadh .i. H.....ix. ingnad L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� ;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;= Loiegrab

PI. rath L*. '* Sic H. fuingide D. fudged U. � n-ader H. a . . . L�. � illeg. L^. � cidhi H. illeg. L^. � thalmain H. � deaclimad ingnadh. .i. H. x.madhnbsp;ad occidentemque, et trahuntur pisces ab unaquaque parte. Etnbsp;aliud genus piscium trahitur ex omnibus partibus. Magnumnbsp;mirabile pisces inveniri in fonte, dum non flumen fluit in eo nequenbsp;ex eo, et in eo inveniuntur quattuor genera piscium et non est denbsp;magnitudine neque de profunditate. Profunditas illius usquenbsp;genua, viginti pedes sunt in longitudine et latitudine, ripas altasnbsp;habet ex omni parte.

luxta flumen quod vocatur Guoy [Goy Cant.] poma inveniuntur super fraxinum in proclivo saltus qui est prope ostio fluminis.

Est aliud mirabile in regione quae vocatur Guent. Est ibi fovea a qua ventus inflat per omne tempus sine intermissione, etnbsp;quando non flat ventus, in tempore aestatis, de ilia fovea inces-santer flat, ut nemo possit sustinere neque ante foveae profundi-tatem. Et vocatur nomen eius Vith [Huit, Huith Cant.] Guintnbsp;Brittannico sermone, Latine autem flatio venti. Magnumnbsp;mirabile est ventus de terra flare.

(45) Est aliud mirabile in Guyr [Gubir Cant.] altare quod est in loco qui dicitur Loyngarth [Loingarch Cant.] quod nutu Deinbsp;fulcitur. Historia istius altaris melius mihi videtur narrare quamnbsp;reticere. Factum est autem dum sanctus Iltutus orabat innbsp;spelunca quae est iuxta mare, quod alluit terram supra dicti loci,nbsp;os autem speluncae ad mare est, et ecce navis navigabat ad senbsp;de mari, et duo viri navigantes earn et corpus sancti hominisnbsp;erat cum illis in navi et altare supra faciem eius, quod nutu Dei

In deichmed� : cloch^� fuiB^ camw^� in Bocuilt^^ -j at ealta^� con^� Airtoir^��iwdte^� -| cid^� berar^� fotj�� dowan fogabar�^nbsp;fofin carwd�� cetoa��.

In .xi.�quot;* deg�^; fil�� adnacul�� i�� feran#�� Arging��. Tan�� .vii. tfaigi�i, tan�� .x.��, iw�� tan .xii., in�^ tan�* a cuicnbsp;deg ina fad��.

�� 44-45 2)gL�.

ingnad L^. altoir . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. fuilged �0 cloch L*. fil H. om. U. a H.

carnd H�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 added above line D. Boguilt H. Bogualt L^. elta HL*^. illeg. L^.

Artor H. .rt . . r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inte H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciadbertar H. gebthar L�. for H. Sic

H. fogeba D. fogebtar L*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn L^. Sic H. cenda D. cedna L^. 21�243^

-xi. H. in .xi. ad ing-warf L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fil adnacol H. adnacul fil L^. a H. fear-

and H. fesonM L^. Airdind H. Ert . . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. (rest illeg.) L-. 29-29nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

/�(f] tai im trudid tana um tan a .X. . . nt x . . . L^. Sic H. i taM D. �'^traithi nair and H- t a .x. uair H. 22�23 -j .ij. deg uair H. 24nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35-35 ^ do

deg uair eile H. in .xii. ingnad L2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37 gjg jj l2 33 Rebic E2

fulciebatur et processit homo Dei obviam illis et corpus sancti hominis et altare inseparabiliter supra faciem sancti corporisnbsp;stabat. Et dixerunt ad sanctum Iltutum ; Ille homo Deinbsp;commendavit nobis ut deduceremus ilium ad te et sepeliremusnbsp;eum tecum et nomen eius non reveles ullo homini, ut non iurentnbsp;per se homines. Et sepelierunt eum et post sepulturam illi duonbsp;viri reversi sunt ad navim et navigaverunt. At ille sanctusnbsp;Iltutus ecclesiam fundavit circa corpus sancti hominis et circanbsp;altare et manet usque in hodiernum diem altare nutu Dei fulctum.nbsp;Venit quidam regulus ut probaret portans virgam in manu sua,nbsp;curvavit earn circa altare et tenuit ambabus manibus virgam exnbsp;utraque parte et traxit ad se et sic veritatem illius rei probavit etnbsp;ille postea per mensem integrum non vixit. Alter vero subnbsp;altare aspexit et aciem oculorum eius amisit et ante mensemnbsp;integrum vitam finivit.

Est aliud mirabile in supra dicta regione Guent. Est ibi fons [72] iuxta vallem putei Mouric [Maurit Cant.] et lignum in medionbsp;fontis et lavant homines manus suas cum faciebus suis et lignumnbsp;sub pedibus suis habent quando lavant. Nam et ego probavinbsp;et vidi. Quando mare inundatur, ad mallinam extenditurnbsp;Sabrina super omnem maritimam et tegit et usque ad fonteinnbsp;producitur et impletur fons de sissa Sabrinae et trahit lignumnbsp;secum usque ad mare magnum, et per spatium trium dierum innbsp;mare invertitur et in quarto die in supra dicto fonte invenitur.nbsp;Factum est autem ut unus de rusticis sepeliret eum in terra ad

Ata�^ tipra�� in�� grain i�^ Mego�gan�^ .i. tipra�� o�� silenn�� gran�� ca�� anad��.

Ata�� da�o tibra o mbruchtad�� cnaime en do gres si� tir chetna��.

Atait�� da�o eoi� diairimte�^ an�� i�� n-araile�* carrig�� t luit�� fon�^ muir a.mal bid�� i�� n-aer.

39�39 jjj .xiii. ingnad L^. bro bro I.^. ilhg. U. leth H. im cath im gach lin H. i nach lin� L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;�* a H. Cul L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�� Sic H. domnad D. dowmaich

L^. �*� illeg. L^. thalmain H. '�� .iio. H. im. L^. daclumdtear H. roth-cluiMtey L*. a sess ata L^. tibra H. tripra L^. i L�. i Meghgan H. . . . eado� L^. tibra HL^. osan. lind H. o sileanM L*. Sic L^.nbsp;grian DH. een andadh H. do gres 5�-^* ata . . . chetna'] Sic L^. om.nbsp;D. ata dawo tibra o mbruchtan� ena can anidh H. ** ataid HL^. diairwithenbsp;H. diairmide �J. and H. om. L^. om. L^. n-araili H. n-aroili L^.nbsp;caiirig D. carracnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luigid H. ��Sic L^. ior D. fo H. tiagaid H. �� a HL^.

probandum et in quarto die inventus est in fonte, et ille msticus uqi eum abscondidit et sepelivit, defunctus est ante finem mensis.

Est aliud mirabile in regione quae dicitur Buelt. Est ibi cumulus lapidum et unus lapis superpositus super congestum cumnbsp;vestigio canis in eo. Quando venatus est porcum Troynt [Troitnbsp;Cant.] impressit Cabal, qui erat canis Arthuri militis, vestigiumnbsp;in lapide, et Arthur postea congregavit congestum lapidum subnbsp;lapide in quo erat vestigium canis sui, et vocatur Cam Cabal.nbsp;Et veniunt homines et tollunt lapidem in manibus suis pernbsp;spatium diei et noctis et in crastino die invenitur super congestumnbsp;suum.

Est aliud miraculum in regione quae vocatur Ercing. Habetur ibi sepulcmm iuxta fontem qui cognominatur Licat [Oculus Cant.]nbsp;Anir [Awr Cant.], et viri nomen qui sepultus est in tumulo sicnbsp;vocabatur Anir. Filius Arthuri militis erat et ipse occidit eumnbsp;ibidem et sepelivit. Et veniunt homines ad mensurandumnbsp;tumulum in longitudine aliquando sex pedes, aliquando novem,nbsp;aliquando duodecim, aliquando quindecim. In qua mensuranbsp;metieris eum in ista vice, iterum non invenies eum in mensura,nbsp;et ego solus probavi.

Est aliud mirabile in regione quae vocatur Cereticiaun [Ceretnm Cant.]. Est ibi mons quae cognominatur Cmc Maur,nbsp;et est sepulcrum in cacumine illius et omnis homo quicumque

Ata da.no bairrnech^� for carraig^^ Cat i. bairmech oc ceoltaib'^2 tricha�� mile�* cemenw�� on�� muir amach�.

Ata�� dano glen� i n-Aengws i eigiw cacha h-aidchi luaiw and 1 Glend Ailbe a ai�m -] ni feas cia dogni��. Finit��.

In� tanaise�; ath fuiB� a** fod*� o*� muir linas muir*� t*� traigid*� in tan traiges*� muir*

� 46 DHL^

taib] om. H. intaib .i. bairneach oc ceoil L-. fichi I.^. mili ceimeann H. om. L^. o H. � Sic H. jwach D. om. L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;78.-s

46. * This section in DHL^. In there is no title at the head, but cf. note 13. 2 Manand H. � anwseo H. ^ om. HL^. ^ om. HL^. � Sic H. cewda D. om. L^.nbsp;� gan H. * om. L^.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* tand D. tanaisti .i. H. ,i. Lquot;. ata L�. Sic H. om.

in muir H. om. L�. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1� om. L�. traighid H. traigig L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1� Sic L�. graiis D.

venerit ad sepulcrum et extenderit se iuxta illud, quamvis brevis fuerit, in una longitudine invenitur sepulcrum et homo, et sinbsp;fuerit homo brevis et parvus, similiter et longitudinem sepulcrinbsp;iuxta staturam ho minis invenitur. Et si fuerit longus atquenbsp;procerus, etiam si fuisset in longitudine quattuor cubitorum,nbsp;iuxta staturam uniuscuiusque hominis sic tumulus reperitur.nbsp;Et omnis peregrinus taediosusque homo tres flectiones flectaveritnbsp;iuxta illud, non erit super se usque ad diem mortis suae et nonnbsp;gravabitur iterum ullo taedio quam [quamvis Cant.] abisset solusnbsp;in extremis finibus cosmi.

Tertium miraculum vadum est ibi, quando inundatur mare, et ipse inundatur, et quando decrescit mare et ipse minuitur.

Quartum miraculum est lapis qui ambulat in noctumis temporibus super vallum Citheinn [Chenin, Chenm, Cihenin Cant.],nbsp;et proiectus est olim in voragine Cereuus, qui est in medio pelaginbsp;quod vocatur Mene, et in crastino super ripam supra dictaenbsp;vallis inventus est sine dubio.

Intreas^^: cloch imtiges^^ n-aidcib^^ ata^� nGliwd^� Cichnend^� cia focerdar�� ariw^^ muir no a�^ n-es�^, bid��nbsp;for�* bru�� in gliwdi�� cedwa�b

47. [D) [Cruithne� mac Cinge� -pater Viciorum habi-dan^ww* in hac� insola� .c. annis regnauit�. vii.� maccM roteacht�. At e anwso*� a n-anmand** .i. Fib, Fidach,nbsp;Foltlaig*�, Fortrend*�, Caitt**, Ce, Circing*�. Circin*� .lx.nbsp;annis*� regnauit*�, Fidach*� .xl. annis xegnauit, Fortrendnbsp;�xl. anm�s�� regnauiP^, Foltlaid�� .xxx. annis xegnauit,nbsp;Gatt�� .xii. annis xegnauit, Ce .xv. annis xegnauit, Fidbaid�*nbsp;�xxiiii. annis xegnauit. Geide�� Ollgothach�� .Ixxx. annisnbsp;xegnauit. Oenbega�� anno xegnauit^��. OUfinact�a�� .lx.nbsp;annis xegnauit. Guided�� Gaeth Breathnach�� .1. annisnbsp;regnauit. Ges�� Cuirti�� .lx.�* annis regnauit. Uirges��nbsp;.Ixx.�� annis xegnauit. Bruide�* Bont .xxx. and�� uad��

H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic H. Chen� D. Ciwdenwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;U. om. L�.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rodcea/'dar H. iocerdthaynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L^.

a H. in L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32�32 ggg p ^ n-eas H. in n-esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L�. bidh H. fogebtharnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L�.

ar L^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3� Sic HL^. i bru D. 3� Sic L^. glenda D. gleanda H. 3? cetna HL^.

47. This section in DH only, without title. Variants of names and Latin words are al.so given from the Latin Pictish Chronicle {P).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Crnithni H. Cniidne

P. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p, Inge D. Cingi H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ sic P. habidanw D. habidand H. ^ Sic P.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aca

DH. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;� Sic DH. insula P. �nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic P. renabaitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D. regnaibid H. * seachtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H.

� rotheacht H. andseo H. n-anman�a H. Floclaid P. portrean� I-l. 2 3 Cat H. Got P. 2 3 Circind H. Circinn P. 26 Circind H. 27 Sic HP.nbsp;annais D. 28 sic P. regnan D. regnnn H. 2� Fidhach H. Fidaich P. aninisnbsp;H. om. P, sic pass, sic H. ara r. D. om. P, sic pass. ^2 Fodlid H. Floclaid P.nbsp;33 Got HP. 34 Fibaid P. 35 Gede P. 3a olgudach P. 22-27 pubecan a. r.nbsp;after Ollfindachta .lx. a. r. H. Denbecan .c. P. 38 Ollfindac/jia H. Olfinecta P.nbsp;29-29 Guidedli Gaeth Brethnach H. Guidid Gaed Brechach P. 30-3� Geas Cuirdinbsp;H. Gest Gurcich P. 3i 1 pf. xl. P. 32 Uuurgest P. 33 xxx. P. 34 Bruige D.nbsp;Bruig H. Brude P. 35 j g anm's, leg. Bruidi. 36 nagh H. 37 Bridge D. Bruindi

[76] Est ibi stagnum quod vocatur Luchlein, quattuor circulis ambitur. Primo circulo gronna stanni ambitur, secundo circulonbsp;gronna plumbi ambitur, tertio circulo gronna ferri ambitur,nbsp;quarto circulo gronna aeris ambitur. Et in eo stagno multaenbsp;margaritae inveniuntur, quas ponunt reges in auribus suis.

Est aliud stagnum qui facit ligna durescere in lapides. Homines autem fingunt ligna, et postquam formaverint, proiciuntnbsp;in stagno, et manet in eo usque ad caput anni et in capite anninbsp;lapis reperitur. Et vocatur Luch Echach.

Bruide�� ba h-ainm do gach aen-fer dib�� -] regnauem^it.�� Hiberniam 1 Albomaw*� per .cl. anut*� muenitwr'^�nbsp;i** leabraib na Cruithneach.]

48. (�)) [Bruide^ Pante^ ainw hxzet Bruide. Bruide� Urpant. Bruide Leo. [Bruide Uleo]. Bruide Gant.nbsp;Bruide Urgant. Bruide Gnith. Bruide Urgnith.� Bruide^nbsp;Fecir. Bruide Urfecir^. Bruide Cal. Bruide Ureal�.nbsp;'Bruide Cint�. 'Bruide UrcinV Bruide Fet�. Bruidenbsp;Urfet�. Bruide Ru. Bruide Eru. Bruide Gart^�. Bruidenbsp;Cinit^^. Bruide Urenid^�. Bruide Uip. Bruide Uruip^�.nbsp;Bruide Gruith�-^. Bruide Urgruith^�. Bruide Muwaiti�.nbsp;Bruide Ur^�. Bruide^^ Gidige^�. Bruide Crin. Bruide^^nbsp;Urcrin��. Bruide Urmain�^. Regnaueruwt .cl. anm's��nbsp;ut�� diximMS�^ !�.]

49. ip) [824] [Robai^ Alba cen^ rig fria re� uile* co h-aimsir Gud�, cet-rig� rogab Albai# uile^ tri cowarli� nonbsp;ar egin�. Adberait� araile^� comad he Catluaw^^ macnbsp;Caitmingi^ nogabad rige^� ar egin� i^* Cruithentuath^�nbsp;-\ a n-Eiri�d��, .i. lx. hliadna, -} iar sin ragab^'^ Gud .i. 1.nbsp;Tarain^� .c. anms^� regnauiP^. Morleo a .xv. annisnbsp;xegnauiP^. Deocillimon�� .xl. anw's�� regnauit. Ciniciod�*

H. Sic H. om. D. Sic H. renauerunt D. ^ Sic H. uit D. Sic H. iHeenitur D. ** a H.

48. 1 H has Bruidi or Bruidhi in this paragraph. D has Bndde, Bruige, or Bvuigi. Brude P pass. ^ Painti H. Pant P. Sic P. Bruidi U�panM, B. Leo,nbsp;B. Gant, B. Guild, B. Urganu, B. Ungaint, B. Fet D. Bruigi Gnuth, B. Urpant,nbsp;B. I.eo, B. Gant, B. Gnuth. B. Uirgint, B. Feth H. '�-lt; B. Urfexir, B. Fecir DH.nbsp;� U�cal D. * Cind H. ' Arcint D. Arcind H. � Feth H. � Urfeth H. Gartnbsp;et Urgart P. Cinidh H. Cinid P. Sic P. Ci�d D. Incind H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Uiruip

49. 1 et robi H. ^ gaw H. � aire H. uili H. ^ Gut H. � cedrigh H. � comairli H. � eigin H. * adbearaid H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;araili H. Cathluan H.

'2 Cathmidh II. rigi H. a H. Cruithiutuath 11. nErind H. rogabh H. Tarin H. Tharain P. and H. regnaid H. rem H.nbsp;Deocillmon H. Deocilunori P. ante H. Cinicioid H. Cimoiod P.

mac Airtcois^� .vii. Sifinis vegnauit. Deort^� .1. a.nnis regnauit. Blieberlith^� .v.^� annis regnauit. Deototreic^�nbsp;irater Tui�� .xl. annis vegnauit. Uscowbest�^ .xx. annisnbsp;vegnauit. Crutbolc�^ .xlA� annis vegnauit. Deordiuois�^nbsp;.XX. annis vegnauit. Uist .1. annis vegnauit. Ru .c. annis'^^nbsp;vegnauit. Gartnait�� Loc [a quo Gamart�'^] .iiii. [regnauere]nbsp;.ix. annis vegnauiP^.}

50- {D) [Breth^ mac Buithed� .vii. annis vegnauit. Uipoig Nauit� .xxx. annis vegnauit. Canatulacma^ .iii.�nbsp;annis vegnauit. Uradach� Uetla� .ii. annis vegnauit.nbsp;Gartnait� Diupeir� .lx. annis regnauit. Tolorc^� macnbsp;Aithiuirii .Ixxv. annis vegnauit.

Drust^� mac Erp .c. annis vegnauit -[ .c. cath^� rogein^*. Nono deciwo anMo regni^� eius PaAicius sanctus sanctusnbsp;CTpiscopus ad Hibmuaw pemenit.

Nectan^� Morbreac^'^ mac Eirip^� .xxiiii. annis vegnauit. Tertio anno regni^� eius Darlugdach abbatista Cille��nbsp;Dara de Ibemia�^ exulat�� pro Xristo ad Britanniam��.nbsp;Secundo autem anwo�^ aduentMS�� sui�� iwmolauit��nbsp;Nectowius�� anno�� uno�� Apuirnige�� Deo i sawctae�^nbsp;Brigitae�� prosente Darluigdeach�� quae cantauit alleluianbsp;supev istaw�*.]

H. Deotatreig H. Dectotric P. Diu P. Usconbust H. Usconbuts P. Crutreig H. Caruorst P. .vii. D. ��* Deorommois H. Deo Ardiuois P.nbsp;and H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic P. Gartnait .iiii. ix. annis regnauit D. Gairtaid Bole .iiii.

50. ^ Bret H. ^ Butud .H. Buthut P. � Namet P. * Cantulacma H. Canutulacliama P. � .iiii. P. � Uiridach H. Uuradech P. �� Uecla P. � Gart-naid H. Gartnaich P. * Dupeir PI. Diuberr P. 1� 'J'alore P. � Aciur H. Achiuirnbsp;P. Drosd H. Sic H. catri D. I'roginH. Sic H. reigni D. Neachtannbsp;PI. Necton P. Morbet P. 1� Erip P. 1� reigni PI. Cilli H. Aberniaw D.nbsp;Ibieirniam H. Hibernia P. Sic H. axulat D. Sic H. Britiniam D. anndonbsp;PI. ��'gt; Sic P. aduenitMS D. adueinti H. Sic P. tui DH. Sic HP. immolaueitnbsp;D. Sic HP. Nectonwiws D. 2��29 om. P. Apuirnighi H. Aburnethige P.nbsp;� Sic H. sancteae D. Sic H. Brigitea D. Darludach H. Sic DH.nbsp;istam hostiam P.

51. (D) [Drest^ Guitimoth^ .xxx. awm's regnauit^. Galawarbith^ .xv.^ annis regnauit. Da Drest� .i. Drest�nbsp;filius Giron�-� i Brestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Budrost^� .xv.^i annis

^�Gartnaiti� fi/tMs� Girow .vii. annis regnauit. Caltame^� fifes� Girow anno^� regnauit. Talorg^� iilius Uiurtolic^^nbsp;�xi. annis regnauit. Drest filius^ Manaith^^ uno annonbsp;regnauit. Galum^�'�^ Cennaleph^� .vii.�� annis regnauit^^.nbsp;Cum Brideno�� .i. anno. Bruide�� mac Maelcon�� .xxx.nbsp;annis regnauit. In�� octauo�� anno�^ regni�� eius��nbsp;babtizatus�^ est a�� sancto�� Coluwba.]

52. (D) [Gartnait^ iilius Domnach� .xi. annis regnauit. Nechtan� nepos Uerp² .xx. annis regnauit. Cinhoiwt�nbsp;iilius Luitriu� .xix. annis regnauit. Gartnait� mac Uiud�

regnauit]^�. Tolorc^�- irater eomm duodecimo� annis regnauit. Tolorcan^� iilius Enfret^² .iiii. annis regnauit.nbsp;Gartnait^� fifes DonueB� .vi. annis regnauit -] dimidium^�nbsp;awni. Drest 1� irater eius .vii.i� annis regnauit. Bride��nbsp;fifes File��.XX.�� annis regnauit. Taran�� fifes Enfidaid��nbsp;.iiii. annis regnauit. Bredei�� iilius Deirilei�� .xi. annisnbsp;regnauit. Nechtaw�� filius Deirilei�� .x.�� annis regnauit.

51. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Sic P. Dart D. Deirt H. ^ Guitimot H. Gurthinmoch P. � reignauit

H. '² Galanan Erilich P. ^ xii. P. � Dreist H. om. D. � Gyrom P. � fiu H. Sic H. Budros D. Uudrost P. v. P. regwauertuwt D. con-regnauerunt P. Sic P. Derst D. Deirts H. � Girom P.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vii. unnis

regnauit casolus .v. annis regnauit H. Here D inserts : Galum Cenamlapen .iiii. annis regnauit, see note 23. Gartaid H. Garthnach P. Cailtairni H.nbsp;Cailtram P. a�no awno H. uno anno P. Talorc H. Urtolic H. Muir-cholaich P. Monaid H. Munait P. 28-23 5^^ jg, 24 Galam P. Sic P.nbsp;Cenamlapen D. Cenwa ap H. Sic H. iiii. D. uno anno P. Ruidhino H.nbsp;Briduo P. Bruidi H. Bridei P. '2� Mailcon P.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic P. mochta D. moctauo

H. Sic HP. anuo D. reigni H. ^3 sic HP. eit D. baibtiscowatus D. babtisdatus H. baptizatus P. 35-35 escon DH. sancto a P.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Uer H. Uerd P. � Cinirot H. Cinioch P. � Luitru H. Lutrin P. � Garnard P.

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Miiit H. Uuid P. � iiii. P. Sic P. om. DH. Talore P. 12 ducdeicim DH.nbsp;12 Tallorcen P. iquot;² Enireit H. 2.6 Sic P. Gartnairt D. Gartnaid H. ^6 Donnel P.

deimidium D. deimidhium H. sic P. Dru.sc D. Druist H. ^9 vi. H. 20 Bruidi H. Bredei P. 21 jTjii h. Bili P. 22 xxi. P. 23 Xarun H. '2'' Enfidaighnbsp;H. Entifidich P. 25 sic P. Brei DH. 26 Derelei P. 27 isfeactan H. Necthon P.

Drest^� -| Elpin�� con- [825] regnauerunt�^ .v. annis. Onuis�^ iilius Urgust�� .xxx. annis regnauit. Bredei�¹nbsp;Uurgust�� .xv.�� annis regnauit. Ciciod iilius^^nbsp;luuredeg�� .xii. annis regnauit. Alpin^� iilius Uroid^^ iii.nbsp;annis regnauit -j¹� Aimidhxm anni¹�. Drest^� iilius Talor-can² uno^^ anno^^ regnauW^^. Talorcan¹�'iiliusnbsp;Drostan^� wo¹� .v. deg¹� ¹�. Tolorcen�� iilius Owust�¹nbsp;.xii.�� et dimidio�� anno regnauit. Canul�¹ films Tang��nbsp;.V. annis regnauit. Cusantin�� iilius Uurguist .xxxv. annisnbsp;regnauit. Uidnust�^ iilius Uurgust�� .xii. annis regnauit.nbsp;Brest�� iilius Cowstantiw�� -| Tolorc�¹ iilius Uuthoil�� .iii.nbsp;awwis�� cowregnauemwt. Unen�¹ iilius Uwest�� .iii. annisnbsp;regnauit. Urad�� iilius Bargoit�^ .iii. annis regnauit. tnbsp;Bred�� uno anno regnauit.1

53¹. (P) [Cinaed iilius Alpin .xvi. annis regnauit. Downall iilius Alpin� .iiii.� annis regnauit. 1 Cusantin¹nbsp;iilius Ciwaed .xx. annis regnauit. Aed iilius Cinaed unonbsp;anno regnauit. Girig� mac Diiwgaile� .xi. no .xii.� annisnbsp;regnauit. Domnall iilius Cowsantin� .xi. annis regnauit.nbsp;Consantin� iilius Aed¹� .xlv. annis regnauit. Maelcolaim²nbsp;iilius Domnall¹� .ix. annis regnauit. Cuilen¹� iiliusnbsp;Ildoilb² iilii^^ Constandtin¹� .iiii.¹� annis regnauit.nbsp;Cinaed¹� iilius Mailcolaiw² .vii.¹� annis regnauit. Consantin¹� iilius'^^ Cuilen�� .i. dimidio�¹ awwo�� regnauit.

�� 47-53 dh.

XV. P. Dfeeist H. Sic HP. Elpen D. cojineganaueiMt D. conne-ganauint H. congregauerunt P. Sic H. Onbes D. Onnist P. Sic H. TJrgurt D. Urguist P, Sic P. Breite D. Breit H. fiu H. Uugut D. Uurgut H.nbsp;Uuirguist P. ii. P. om. H. luireidig H. Uuredech P. Elpin P.

Sic H. luioid P. Uuroid P. lt;gt;2�12 dimidow regni D. om. H. et dimidium P. 43�43nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44 Talorgcn P. 45�45 jjjj ,jgj ^ annis P. 46�46nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p 47 Xolorcein

H. 4� jjru H. 49-49 j)j-j Tolorgein H. Talorgen P. ¹4 pfgj-pj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p

�2 ii. p. 53 pj dimidoiM D, �4 Canaul P. Sic DH. Tarl�a P. Sic H. Cuasanti� D. Castantin P. Uidhmuisc H. Unuist P. Nugust H. Uurguist P.nbsp;Sic P. Drost D. Dreist H. Sic H. Cowsatm D. Constantini P. �4 Xalorgen P.nbsp;Nutmol H. a,nnis regnauit. DH. Uuen P. Unes H. Unuist P.nbsp;�� Uread H. Uurad P. Bargoid H. �s sic HP. Brot D.

53. 4 The text of this paragraph in the Irish version differs from P. ^ Ailpin H. � iii. H. 4 p� Cusantan D. ^ Garig H. � Dungaili H. � Sic leg. iii.nbsp;DH. Sic H. CoMsanttin D. ¹ Sic H. CoMsanMtin D. 4o Aedha H.nbsp;44 Maelcoloim H. 42 Domnaill H. 43 jp Cuilein D. 44 Uldoilb H. 45�16nbsp;H. 46 ijj. jp. 17 jjo Dub add. D above line. Cinaeth H. 48 xx. iiii. H. 49�19nbsp;H. om. D. Cuilein D. �4 gig jp. dimidoin D. gig pp. p).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23 cinaeth

Cinaed^� iilius Duib ocht annis xegnauit. Maelcolaiw^^ mac Cinaeda^* .xxx. annis regnauit. Dowdchad ua^�nbsp;Mailcolaim^�-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amis xegnauit. Mac Bethad^� mac

Yin raeic Laig^� .xiii. annis xegnauit. Lulach^� .v. mis. Maelcolaim^^ mac�� Colam�� meic Donwcaid�^ iarsin.]

54. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{D) [Britannia2 insola Occiani cui quondam Albion�nbsp;nomen^ erat�, ocht cef mile^ ceimenw^ ina� fad, da^ cet^ inanbsp;leitlied�, iwa tiwcealB�- im.^� .i. .v. mtfc� .vii.mogat^� fonbsp;ocht^^ ceatmchaiti�. Ocht cathracha .xx.it^� iwdti^^ -\nbsp;.V. berla .i. Saxaiwberla -j beBa^� ^reaian^^ i herla Cruith-neach^� I Gaedelg�� -] Laidean�^.

Anno .xl�. anfe�� natiuitatem Xxisti .i. ceathracha�� bliadwa ria�^ ngein Cxist tamg�� Gains�� i�� n-Iwis��nbsp;Breatain, co�� fargaib�� a longa 1 a sloig�^ i#�� cet-fecht��nbsp;1 CO�� fargaib�* Labienus�� trib^wMS��. Ruc�^ sow�� fonbsp;deoig�� gialla Iwdsi*� Bmata#.]

55. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(D) [Quid Sceissir* in� ceathramad� rig* iar n-Iuil�.nbsp;Tanig� a^ n-Inis Breataw co h-Inis� Ore.

Ab incarnatione� Dowmi*� .clvi. Marews AnwtonfMs** cona brathair*� .i. Luicio*� Aurilio** Cowmodo*�.nbsp;Creidim*� a*� n-Inis*� Breatan.

H. Cinaetha H. hua H. vi. H. Beathaci H. Laidh H. Liaiiach H. so�sonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j.[ si DondchaitZ H.

54. 1 This section, which is taken from Bede's Historia Ecclesiastica, in DH only, without title. ^ Britinia DU. � Olbiiaw D. Oilbnan H. * no D. non H.nbsp;s crat D. eirit H. � mili H. �� ceimeand H. � ana H. cc. DH. leithid H.

timcheall H. .no. H. vii. moga H. Sic H. iiocht D. ceatracha D. ceathraid H. fichead H. inte H. is�i� Breatnai.s H. i* Cruithneach H.nbsp;ss Gaeidealg H. �iLaidinH. ss^ndH. ss ceatracha H. s4 j-g sstainicH.nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- �nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'�nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- D. a H.

55. 1 Sceisir H. � an H. * ceatramad H. * righ H. s nduili H. s tainic H. � an H. � inis H. � mcanidatioine D. incarnatoini H. 1� doimlMj H.nbsp;11 AndtonjMs H. is braitliri H. n Sic H. I.uicido D. 1 * Audio H. is Cowodonbsp;H. 11� credem H. n Sic H. om. D. i* Sic H. inis D. 1� iMcarnirtioine D.

TnpolitaiiMS^i tanic� a n-Ims Breataw, Leipis aiwm na catrach^^ isi^as Afraic, in .xvii. rig iar n-Iuil. Is donbsp;doronad^^ clad^� Saxaw. Adbath a Caif Abrog^�. Danbsp;mac oca, BasianMS^� i Geta^�. Is^� eisighe�� rogab�� innbsp;rigi�i, aiwm do Antow��.]

56. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(D) [Ab incarnatione^ Domjw� .cclxxxvi. [826]nbsp;DioclistcM� in^ treas rig ar trichad iar n-Iuil -] Maximin�nbsp;tanic in� n-Inis Bretan��. Isna� h-aimsir� rogab^�nbsp;Carausius^i rigi Bretan� .vii. mbliadwa cowad romarbnbsp;Alectws^�. Co^� rogab sidein^^ rigi^^ tri vabliadna, cowad^�nbsp;romarb AsclipidotMs^�, t ba rig side^� re .x. mbl^a^Iaw.

Dioclisten i^� n-airthcr^� iw domaiw ac iwgreim na Cristaige�� -\ Maxiwen�^ iwa�� h-iarthcf��. Isiw ingrem�*nbsp;seo�� fordamair�� Albaiw�'�' Naew�� i Arow -j luil airciwdeachnbsp;cathrach Legionum��. Asan�� amsir�i sea�� adbathnbsp;Cowstantius�� ri�^ Bretaw� athair Cowstantin�� mclcnbsp;Eiline�� .i. caratben�� Constanwdin��. Roscnb EotrobMS��nbsp;cowad anw*� rogab Cowstantiw�� rigi ar tws a n-Iwisnbsp;Breatan*!. Daig*� rogab an athair flathis*� Eranc^* inbsp;Espaine^� i mbethaid^� Dioclistein*�.]

57. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(D) [Ab iwcarnatiowe DomlwD .ccclxvi. Gradianus�,nbsp;cetracha� rig* 0 luil. Isna� h-aiwsir� sidein�rogab araile�nbsp;Maxim� rigi Bretan*�.

aucarnatione H. Seun H. tj'ipolotariMs D. triboltanas H. cathrach H. isan H. daronadh H. cladh H. �� Eabrog H. Baisianis H.nbsp;Getaba H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic H. ba seisid D. � dagab H. righi H. Antoin H.

56. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ incarnatioine D. ancarnato�ne H. ^ iar n-Iul add. D. � Sic H.nbsp;Dioclislan D. �* an H. � Maxbmen H. �a H. � Breatan H. ** isan H.nbsp;� aimsir H. roghab H. Incaurusis H. ** Sic H. Aletos D. conad H.nbsp;1.1-14 gjge H. conod H. Asclipitotas H. sighe H. Sic H. in D.

northear H. Cris/aighi H. Sic H. Maiscime� D. i H. niartor H-ingrijM D. inugreim H. so H. for doman D. fordonaair H. Alban H. naemh H. Leigownin D. Legionin H. �� isan H. ��aimsir H. so H.nbsp;Cowstan.st D. Consanti� H. rig H. Consantiu H. Eilina H.nbsp;caratban D. cairidbean H. Sic D. Consanti� H. Leg. Con.stantius. ^9 5jcnbsp;D. Uetrolis H. Leg. Eutropius. �*� and H. Breta� H. doig H. rigi H.nbsp;** Ib'angc H. Easpaine H. '*'* mbeathaigh H. Diocliste� H.

57. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Sic H. om. D. ^ Graidianiis H. � ceatracha H. �* righ H. ^ isan H.nbsp;� aimsir H. � si� H. � aroile H. � Maxime� H. Breatan H. mcanida-

Ab iwcarnatiowe^^ Domini .cccxciiii.^^ Arcatws rigi^* in dowaiw .i. [mac]^� Teotajs^�, in treas rig ceth-rflchad�^'^ iar n-AugMSif. Pilaciws Brit^� do^� gabail irsi��nbsp;-] do^� togail na Cristaide�!.

Ab iwcarnatione�� Do?wm�� xcccvi. [Honorius]�^ cetri�� rig�� cethmchad�� reme�� sin. Da�� bliadain o�� Heolair�^nbsp;rig na nGoth��. Rigad�� Gradian�^ coraid�� a mBreatnaibnbsp;iartaiM��. Constanwtin�� iarsin ri, o anwaiw�� in coraid��nbsp;ina ais o i^dracMs. Gonad romarb Consatiwus*� Comaes,nbsp;tre orcongra'*! Honorii*�. Tanic*� Cowstans*quot;* a mac anbsp;manchaiwde^� -j^� rogab*� rigi.

Robris tra Roiw iartaiw^� in*� milesimo*� .c�. lx�. vii�. mbh'aiain o rocumdaiged��. Is e siw�* crich flathw/sanbsp;Rowan for Inis Bretan*� iar�� .cccclxx. bl^a^faM o ragabnbsp;luil Iwis Breatan��. Rosdibadar�� Rowanaig iwma�*nbsp;miltnecht�� 1 nir fargabsad�� ogbaid�� no aes eagna��nbsp;iwdte��, -| rugsat�� Rowanaig, -j nir legset�* uadaib�� etir.nbsp;Is airi siw dorowsat�� Gaedil�* 1 Cruithnig, .i.�� in�� danbsp;ciwed�� comfochraibi�� sin, creich�� ar Breatnaib��.]

58. (D) [Docuas* o Breatnaib co n-ebaistlib� co Rofwancu� ar daig* cobarta�, -[ doruacht� miltnecht�nbsp;calma cuccu� y daronadh cladh aco re h-ucht� Cruithneachnbsp;-] GaeidheD�, 1 docuadar** dia*� dig*� iardam**. Focedoir*�

tioiMe D. ancarnatione H. Sic H. ccccxciiii. D. a H. rrigi H. Sic leg., om. DH. Sic H. Toetais D. cetracha D. ar ceatrachaid H. Brittnbsp;H. da H. Sic H. iirsi D. crisiaigeadh H. Sic H. ijjcarndatioine D.

.g. DH. Sic leg., om. DH. ceitri H. Sic leg. hliadna. DH. ceat-racha H. Sic leg. reg D. reig H. Sic leg. de DH. �� ho. H. Elair H.

Sic H. nGaeth D. rorighadh H. *�* Graidian H. corba rig H. �� Sic H. -) iardaiw D. Consantw H. Sic leg. ? awaim D. anwain H. Sic leg. ?nbsp;cora DH. Consantiwis H. Leg. Gerontius.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sic H. orcoriMra D.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HoMorn D.

Sic H. iardai� D. i��inmlismoM D. imlisioiM H. rocumhdaigeadh H. .uo. add. H. 62�52nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_ Breaiari] tra H. 63 rosdibhadar H. 64 ama H.

66 Sic H. miltneach D. 6b jj argaibseat D. 67 ogbaidh H. 63 egna H. 66 inti H. 6� rugsad H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6' leigsid H. *6 uathaib H. *3 doronsad H.

66 Gaeigil H. 65�35 5j(; jj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D. *6 cineadh H. *7 comfocraibi D. comachraibhi

58. 6 dacuas H. ^ nebairtlib D. neibisdleachaib H. * Romanchaib H. * daidh H. 6 cobrach H. * 5jc jj, darucht D. � milnech D. milineach H.nbsp;6 chucu H. 6-9 5j(; j-i. dar in� iwsi ruacht D. 6� Sic H. Gaedelu D. 6i dachua-dair H. ^2 (jg, H. *6 tigh H. �'� iarsi� H. ^5 j.j_ le tangadair H. �v gg

Rofaidit^^ na^^ techtaire^^ doris^� Rowawcha^^ 1 doruacht^� legon^� uatho^� do cobaif^� Bretan^^, i rocath-aigseat�� fria�i naimdibh�� Bretan^^, -|�* rohathnaigit�� innbsp;clad�� leo dorigned�� la�� Seuems�*. Ba�� do�� chlochaibh�nbsp;in iecht*''- sin .iA� vii. [827] traigte^� �na \ethiA�^* 1 .xii.

fair�^. T damgniugid�� amal na tisdis�� doris�� dia�� athcowarc��, -| lodar�� as da�� tighibh��.

Odcualadar�� Gaedil�� -| Cruithnig�� am�Z�� dodaing-nighsad doib��, ama/�� coMa�� alta�� fo cairchib�� docuadar� futhib�.

Ab iwcarnatione�� Dowmi�� .ccccxxiii. Teothas� iunior post�� Honoriuw, in ceathramad�� rig� .xl. iar n-Augws^��.nbsp;Finit��.]

iliad siw H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dothuindseadar H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Breatnaigh H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abaidh H.

rofhaisead Breatnaig H. 22�22 teachta H. Sic H. do aris D. 24�2.1 H. om. D. Sic H. dorocht D. leidheon H. Sic H. om. D. chobairnbsp;H. ^2 Breatnach H. rocaithaigseat D. rochathaigh.sead H. 21 H.nbsp;22 Sic H. naibdib D.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Breatan H. *�* om. H. *5 rohathnaigheadh H. ^6 gladh

Sic H. cladaib D. feacht H. om. H. ��2 traighithi H. Sic H. leite D. �'2 da traigh dheg H. ^2 a H. n-airdi H. *2 an H. mhuir H.nbsp;20-20 o^h.H. 21 fjiod H. SicH. om. D. osj^dhaH. 24fuaij/H. 25 dadhaingnbsp;nighsead H. 20 tistais H. 27 aris H. 29 sic H. dria D. 29 5j^ cobair D.nbsp;oolodorH. 01-01 Sic H. 07M. D. 02 gdcualadair H. oaQaeighilH. oiQruithnighnbsp;H. 05�65 5j^ jj om. D. 06 ^ amal H. 07 ghono H. 09 allto H. *9 cairdib D.nbsp;chairib H. dachuadair H. n futhaib .i. fo Breathnaibh H. 12 iwcarnaitioMenbsp;D. ancarnatoTine H. �2 gio jj. om. D. Teothois H. �o posd H. �o ceath-romadh H. �� righ H. n-Ughaini H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Finit. Amen. Finit. H.

COIMISI�N LAIMHSCRIBHINNI NA h�IREANN

LEBOR BRETNACH

THE [RISH VERSION OF THE HISTORIA BRITONUM ASCRIBED TO NENNIUS

A. G. VAN HAMEL

RlJKSUNIVERSlTfc

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTEODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

Introduction

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

LEBOR BRETNACH

[148 a I] iLEABHOR BRETNACH ANNSO SIS'.

5. [This section occurs in the Latin at the end of the population of Britain and before the coming of the Romans, Mommsen etc.

{B)

LEBOR BRETNACH

{B)

(L^)

(B)

LEBOR BRETNACH

^7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R-.

LEBOR BRETNACH

(L=gt;)

[B)

11. (LI)

� II LWHL^B.

� II LWHL^B.

� II LWHL^B.

Hi�!

mete

� 14 LWHL^B.

15. (L Breatain^ tra rogobsadar� in#� indsi* sea� isiw� treas awsir� in domai#. Isin��' cheatrumad� ais� im.i� rogobsad^inbsp;GaeidiP� Hermn^^. Isan^* aimsir^� chetnai^� rogabsadi^nbsp;�� 15-21 LWHL^B.

[Here follows the descent of the Brittons from Noah � ex veteribus libris veterum nostrorum,� corresponding to �5 of the Irish version,nbsp;q.v.-]

�� 15-21 LWHL^B.

[The following phrase in the Latin text at the end of �19.]

22. [The opening colon of this �, Nonus fuit . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

� 23 L^DHB.

�� 30-32 DHL^B.

�� 30-32 DHL^B.

�� 33-35 nUL^B.

�� 33-35 DHL^B.

LEBOR BRETNACH

�� 36-38 UDHLm.

36-38 UDHL^B.

�� 39-43 UDHL^B.

meiz

�� 39-43 UDHL^B.

LEBOR BRETNACH

�� 39-43 UDhUb.

�� 39-43 UDhUb.

�� 44-45 DHL^

�� 44-45 2)gL�.

� 46 DHL^